BREASTED, James H. - Ancient Records of Egypt - Vol. 2 - The Eighteenth Dynasty
BREASTED, James H. - Ancient Records of Egypt - Vol. 2 - The Eighteenth Dynasty
BREASTED, James H. - Ancient Records of Egypt - Vol. 2 - The Eighteenth Dynasty
HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS
FROM TEE EARLIEST TIMES 30 THE PERSIAN CONQUEST. COLLECTED
EDITED AND TRANSLATED WITH COMMENTARY
VOLUME I1
THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY
-2 -
!2 +- C
CHICAGO
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
:L
j.-'ij7 1906
LONDON: LUZAC & CO. LEIPZIG : OTTO HABRASSOWITZ
COPYBIGHT1908, BY
T CHICAGO
TEE U N ~ ~ B IOF Y
Published Mamh 1906
VOLUME I
THEDOCUMENTARY
SOURCES HISTORY
OF EGYPTIAN .
CHRONOLOGY . . . . . . . . . . .
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE . . . . . . . .
THEPALERMO STONE:THEFIRSTTO THE FIFTH DYNASTIES
I. Predynastic Kings . . . . . . . .
.
I1 First Dynasty . . . . . . . . .
I11. Second Dynasty . . . . . . . .
.
IV Third Dynasty . . . . . . . . .
.
V Fourth Dynasty . . . . . . . .
V I . Fifth Dynasty . . . . . . . . .
THETHIRD DYNASTY . . . . . . . .
Reign of Snefru . . . . . . . . .
. .
Sinai Inscriptions . . . . . . .
.
Biography of Methen . . . . . . .
TEE FOURTHDYNASTY . . . . . . . .
Reign of Khufu . . . . . . . . .
Sinai Inscriptions . . . . . . . . .
Inventory Stela . . . . . . . . .
Examples of Dedication Inscriptions by Sons . .
Reign of Khafre . . . . . . . . .
Stela of Mertitybtes . . . . . . . .
Will of Prince Nekure. Son of King Khafre . . .
Testamentary Enactment of an Unknown Official.
Establishing the Endowment of His Tomb by the
Pyramid of Khafre . . . . . . . .
Reign of Menkure . . . . . . . . .
Debhen's Inscription. Recounting King Menkure's Erec-
tion of a Tomb for Him . . . . . . .
THEFIFTH DYNASTY. . . . . . . . .
Reign of Userkaf . . . . . . . . .
v
5 3 \ \2
vi TABLE OF CONTENTS
THEELEVENTH .
DYNASTY . . . . . .
The Nomarch. Intef . . . . . . .
Mortuary Stela . . . . . . . .
Reign of Horus-Wahenekh-Intef I . . . .
Royal Tomb Stela . . . . . . . .
Reign of Horus-Nakhtneb-Tepnefer-Intef I1 . .
Stela of Thethi . . . . . . . .
Reign of Nibhotep-Mentuhotep I . . . . .
Temple Fragments from Gebelen . . . .
Reigns of Intef I11 and Nibkhrure-Mentuhotep I1 .
Relief near Assuan . . . . . . .
Reign of Senekhkere-MentuhotepI11 . . . .
Hammamat Inscription of Henu . . . .
Reign of Nibtowere-Mentuhotep IV . . . .
HammamatInscriptions . . . . . .
I. The First Wonder . . . . . .
.
I1 The Official Tablet . . . . .
I11. The Commander's Tablet . . . .
.
IV The Second Wonder . . . . .
V. Completion of the Work . . . .
Stela of Eti . . . . . . . . .
DYNASTY.
THETWELFTH . . . . . . .
Chronology of Twelfth Dynasty . . . . . .
Reign of Amenemhet I . . . . . . . .
Inscription of Khnumhotep I . . . . . .
Hammamat Inscription of Intef . . . . . .
Inscription of Nessumontu . . . . . . .
Inscription of Korusko . . . . . . . .
The Teaching of Amenemhet . . . . . .
Dedication Inscription . . . . . . . .
The Tale of Sinuhe . . . . . . . .
Reign of Sesostris I . . . . . . . . .
The Building Inscription of the Temple of Heliopolis .
Inscription of Meri . . . . . . . .
Wadi Halfa Inscription of Mentuhotep . . . .
Inscription of Amenemhet (Ameni) . . . . .
Stela of Ikudidi . . . . . . . . .
Inscription of Intefyoker . . . . . . .
TABLE OF CONTENTS ix
-~
50
Inscriptions of Mentuhotep . . . . . . 530-534
TheContractsofHepzefi . . . . . . 535-538
I. First Contract . . . . . . . . 539-543
I1. Second Contract . . . . . . . . 544-548
I11. Third Contract . . . . . . 549-553
IV . Fourth Contract . . . . . . + 554-558
V . Fifth Contract . . . . . . . 559-567
.
VI Sixth Contract . . . . . . . . 568-571
VII . Seventh Contract . . . . . . 572-575
VIII . Eighth Contract . . . . . . 576-581
I X . Ninth Contract . . . . . . . 582-588
X . Tenth Contract . . . . . . . 589-593
Reign of Amenemhet I1 . 594-613
Inscription of Simontu . . . . . . . . 594-598
Inscription of Sihathor . . . . . . . . 599-605
Sinai Inscription . . . . . . . . . 606
Stela of Khentemsemeti . 607-613
Reign of Sesostris I1 . . . . . . . . . 614-639
Inscription of Hapu . . . . . . . . 614-618
Inscription of Khnumhotep I1 . . . . . 619-639
Reign of Sesostris I11 . . . . . . . . 640-748
The Conquest of Nubia . 640-672
I. The Canal Inscriptions . 642-649
I. First Inscription . . . . . . . 643-645
I1. Second Inscription . . . . . . 646-645
I1. The Elephantine Inscription . . . . . 649-650
I11. The First Semneh Stela . . . . . . 651-652
.
IV The Second Semneh Stela . . . . . . 653-660
V . Inscription of Ikhernofret . . 661-670
.
VI Inscription of Sisatet . . . . . . . 671-673
See also . . .676 ff . and 687
HammamatInscription . . . . . . . 674-675
Stela of Sebek-Khu, called Zaa . 676-687
Inscriptions of Thuthotep . . . . . . . 688-706
Hammamat Inscriptions . 707-7 I 2
Inscriptions of Sinai . . . . . . . 713-738
I. Wadi Maghara . . . . . . . 713-723
I. Inscriptions of Khenemsu . . . . . 714-716
x TABLE OF CONTENTS
.
I1 Inscription of Harnakht . . .
.
I11 Inscription of Sebekdidi . . .
IV. Inscription of Ameni . . . .
I1. Sarbiitel-Khadem . . . . .
I. Inscription of Sebek-hir-hab . .
I1. Inscription of Ptahwer . . .
I11. Inscription of Amenemhet . . .
IV. Inscription of Harurre . . . .
Turra Inscription . . . . . . .
Inscription of Sehetepibre . . . . .
Reign of Amenemhet IV . . . . . .
KummehInscription . . . . . .
Sinai Inscriptions . . . . . . .
FROMTHE THIRTEENTH DYNASTY TO THE HYKSOS
Reign of Sekhemre-Khutowe . . . . .
Records of Nile-Levels . . . . . .
Reign of Neferhotep . . . . . . .
Great Abydos Stela . . . . . .
Boundary Stela . . . . . . .
Reign of Nubkheprure-Intef . . . . . .
Coptos Decree . . . . . . .
Reign of Khenzer . . . . . . .
Inscriptions of Ameniseneb . . . . .
VOLUME I1
THEEIGHTEENTH DYNASTY . . . . .
Reign of Ahmose I . .
Biography of Ahmose. Son of Ebana . .
I. Career under Ahmose I (11.1-24) . .
I1. Career under Amenhotep I (11. 24-29) .
I11. Career under Thutmose I (11. 29-39) .
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet . . .
I. Ahmose's Campaigns [Continued 8 401 .
.
I1 Ahmose's Rewards . . . . .
I11. Ahmose's Summary . . . . .
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Quarry Inscription . . . . . . .
Karnak Stela . . . . . . . . .
Building Inscription . . . . . . .
Reign of Amenhotep I . . . . . . .
Biography of Ahmose. Son of Ebana . . .
I1. Career under Amenhotep I (11. 24-29) . .
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet . . . .
Career under Amenhotep I . . . . .
Biography of Ineni . . . . . . .
I. Career under Amenhotep I . : . .
I1. Career under Thutmose I . . . .
111. Career under Thutmose I1 . . . .
IV . Career under Thutmose 111and Hatshepsut
Stela of Harmini . . . . . . . .
Stela of Keres . . . . . . . .
Reign of Thutmose I . . . . . . .
Coronation Decree . . . . . . .
Biographical Inscription of Thure . . . .
Tombos Stela . . . . . . . . .
Inscriptions at the First Cataract . . . .
I. Sehel Inscription . . . . . .
I1. Sehel Inscription . . . . . .
I11. Assuan Inscription . . . . . .
Inscription of Ahmose. Son of Ebana . . .
I11. Career under Thutmose I (11. 29-39) . .
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet . . . .
Career under Thutmose I . . . . .
Karnak Obelisks . . . . . . . .
Abydos Stela . . . . . . . . .
Biography of Ineni . . . . . . .
I1. Career under Thutmose I (11. 4-14) . .
Stela of Yuf . . . . . . . . .
Reign of Thutmose I1 . . . . . . .
Biography of Ineni . . . . . . .
111. Career under Thutmose I1 . . . .
Assuan Inscription . . . . . . .
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekbet . . . .
IV. Career under Thutmose I1 . . . .
xii TABLE OF CONTENTS
Campaign in Syria . . . . . . . .
The Ebony Shrine of Der el-Bahri . . . . .
Reign of Thutmose I11 and Hatshepsut . . . .
Introduction . . . . . . . . . .
Inscription of the Coronation; Buildings and Offerings
Semneh Temple Inscriptions . . . . . .
I. Renewal of Sesostris 111's List of Offerings .
I1. Dedication to Dedun and Sesostris I11 . .
Biography of Nebwawi . . . . . . .
I. The Statue Inscription . . . . . .
I1. Abydos Stela . . . . . . . .
The Birth of Queen Hatshepsut . . . . .
I. The Council of the Gods . . . . .
I1. Inteniews Between Amon and Thoth . . .
I11. Amon with Queen Ahmose . . . . .
IV. Interview Between Amon and Khnum . .
V. Khnum Fashions the Child . . . . .
VI . Interview Between Thoth and Queen Ahmose
VII . Queen Ahmose is Led to Confinement . .
VIII . The Birth . . . . . . . . .
IX . Presentation of the Child to Amon . . .
X . Council of Amon and Hathor . . . .
X I . The Nursing of the Child . . . . .
XI1. Second Interview of Amon and Thoth . .
XI11. The Final Scene . . . . . . .
Statue of Enebni . . . . . . . . .
Vase Inscription . . . . . . . . .
The Coronation of Queen Hatshepsut . . . .
I. The Purification . . . . . . .
I1. Amon presents the Child to All the Gods . .
I11. The Northern Journey . . . . . .
IV. Coronation by Atum . . . . . .
V. Reception of the Crowns and the Names . .
. VI . Proclamation as King before Amon . . .
VII . Coronation before the Court . . . . .
VIII . Second Purification . . . . . . .
IX . Concluding Ceremonies . . . . . .
Southern Pylon Inscription at Karnak . . . .
TABLE OF CONTENTS
.I Canal Inscription . . . . . . .
I1. Inscriptions of Nehi. Viceroy of Kush . . .
.
I11 Offerings from the South Countries . . .
Hymn of Victory . . . . . . . .
Tomb of Rekhmire . . . . . . . .
I. Appointment of Rekhmire as Vizier . . .
I1. Duties of the Vizier . . . . . . .
I11. The Sitting of the Vizier . . . . .
.
IV Reception of Petitions . . . . . .
V . Inspection of Taxes of Upper Egypt . . .
.
A Above Thebes . . . . . . .
.
B Below Thebes . . . . . . .
.
VI Reception of Dues to the Amon-Temple . .
.
VII Inspection of Daily Offerings and of Monuments
VIII . Inspection of Craftsmen . . . . . .
.
IX Inspection of Sculptors and Builders . . .
.
X Reception of Foreign Tribute . . . .
X I . Accession of Amenhotep I1 . . . . .
Stela of Intef the Herald . . . . . . .
Tomb of Menkheperreseneb . . . . . .
Stela of Nibamon . . . . . . . . .
Reign of Amenhotep I1 . . . . . . . .
Asiatic Campaign . . . . . . . . .
.
I Karnak Stela . . . . . . . .
I1. Amiida and Elephantine Stelc . . . .
I11. Karnak Chapel . . . . . . . .
Turra Inscription . . . . . . . . .
Tomb of Amenken . . . . . . . .
KarnakBuildingInscription . . . . . .
Biography of Amenemhab . . . . . . .
Reign of Thutmose IV . . . . . . . .
Sphinx Stela . . . . . . . . . .
Asiatic Campaign . . . . . . . . .
Konosso Inscription . . . . . . . .
Lateran Obelisk . . . . . . . . .
Stela of Pe'aoke . . . . . . . . .
Reign of Amenhotep I11 . . . . . . . .
Birth and Coronation . . . . . . . .
xvi TABLE OF CONTENTS
I0
Nubian War . . . . . . . . . 842-855
I. Stela at First Cataract . . . . . . 843-844
I1. Stela of Konosso . . . . . . . 845
I11. Bubastis Inscription . . . . . . . 846-850
IV. Semneh Inscription . . . . . . . 851-855
Tablet of Victory . . . . . . . 856-859
The Commemorative Scarabs . 860-869
I. Marriage with Tiy . . . . . . . 861-862
I1. Wild Cattle Hunt . . . . . . . 863-864
I11. Ten Years Lion-Hunting . . . . . 865
IV. Marriage with Kirgipa . . . . . . 866-867
V. Construction of a Pleasure Lake . . 868-869
Jubilee Celebrations . . . . . . . . 870-874
Quarry and Mine Inscriptions . . . . . 875-877
Building Inscription . . . . . . . . 878-892
I. Introduction (11. 1-2) . . . . . . 882
I1. Temple of the (Memnon) Colossi (11. 2-10) . . 883-885
111. Luxor Temple and Connected Buildings . . 886-887
IV. Sacred Barge of Amon (11.16-20) . . . . 888
.
V Third Pylon of Karnak (11. 2-23) . . . 889
VI . Temple of Soleb (11. 23-26) . . . . . 890
VII. Hymn of Amon to the King (11. 26-31) . . 891-892
Building Inscriptions of the Soleb Temple . . . 893-898
Great Inscription of the Third Karnak Pylon . . . 899-903
Dedication Stela . . . . . . . . . 904-910
I. Speech of the King (11. 1-13) . . . . . 905-908
I1. Speech of Amon (11. 14-20) . . . . . 909
I11. Speech of the Divine Ennead (11. 20-24) . . 910
Inscriptions of Amenhotep, Son of Hapi . . . 911-927
I. Statue Inscription . . . . . . 913-920
11. Mortuary Temple Edict . . . . . 921-927
Statue of Nebnefer . . . . . . . 928-931
Reign of Ikhnaton . . . . . . . . . 932-1018
Quarry Inscription at Silsileh . . . . . 932-935
Tomb of the Vizier Ramose . . . . . . 936-948
The Tell El-Amarna Landmarks . . . . . 949-972
Assuan Tablet of the Architect Bek . . . . . 973-976
The Tell El-Arnarna Tombs . . . . . . 977-1018
TABLE OF CONTENTS xvii
.
05
Tomb of Merire I1 . . . . . . . 981
Tomb of Merire I . . . . . . . . 982-988
Tomb of Eye . . . . . . . .
Tomb of Mai . . . . . . . .
Tomb of Ahmose . . . . . . .
Tomb of Tutu . . . . . . . .
Tomb of Huy . . . . . . . .
Reign of Tutenkhamon . . . . . . .
Tomb of Huy . . . . . . . . .
I. Investiture of the Viceroy of Kush . .
I1. Tribute of the North . . . . .
I11. Tribute of the South . . . . .
Reign of Eye . . . . . . . . .
LIST OF FIGURES
PAGE
Plan of Punt Reliefs . . . . . . . . . 1 0 5
VOLUME I11
THENINETEENTH DYNASTY . . .
Reign of Harmhab . . . . .
Tomb of Harmhab . . . .
I. Leyden Fragments . . .
.
I Stela with Adoration Scene
I1. Reward of Gold . . .
I1. Vienna Fragment . . .
I11. Alexandria Fragments . .
IV. British Museum Fragments .
.
I Doorposts . . . .
I1. Stela with Three Hymns .
V. Cairo Fragments . . .
Coronation Inscription . . . .
Graffiti in the Theban Necropolis .
The Wars of Harmhab . . . .
I. In the North . . . .
I1. In the South . . .
Edict of Harmhab . . . . .
vviii TABLE O F CONTENTS
PI
The Asiatic War . . . . . . . . . 294-391
I. Beginning of the Hittite War . . . 296-351
.
I First Campaign . . . . . . . 297
.
I1 Second Campaign: The Battle of Kadesh . 298-351
a . Poem of the Battle of M e s h . . . 305-315
b . Official Record of the Battle of Kadesh 316-327
c. The Reliefs of the Battle of Kadesh . . 328
.I The Council of War . . . 329-330
11. The Camp . . . . . . 331-332
I11. Ramses'Messengers . . . . 333-334
IV. The Battle . . . . . . 335-338
.
V The Defense of the Camp . . . 339-340
VI . After the Battle . . . . . 341-347
VII . Presentation of Captives to Amon . 348-351
I11. Palestinian Revolt . . . . . . . 352-362
.
I Reconquest of Southern Palestine . . . 353-355
.
I1 Reconquest of Northern Palestine . . . 356-362
IV . Campaign in Naharin . . . . . 363-391
I. Conquest of Naharin . . . . . 364-366
.
I1 Treaty with the Hittites . . . . 367-391
Relations of Egypt with the Hittites after the War . 392-491
I. The Blessing of Ptah . . . . . . 394-414
I1. Marriage Stela . . . . . . . . 415-424
I11. Message of the Chief of Kheta to the Chief of
Kode . . . . . . . . . . 425-426
.
IV Coptos Stela . . . . . . . . 427-428
V. Bentresh Stela . . . . . . . . 429-447
Nubian Wars and References to Northern Wars . . 448-491
I. Abu Simbel Temple . . . . . . 449-457
I1. Bet el-Walli Temple . . . . . . 458-477
I11. Assuan Stela . . . . . . . . 478-479
IV. Luxor Temple . . . . . . . . 480-484
V. Abydos Temple . . 485-486
VI. Tanis Stelae . . . . . . . . 487-491
Building Inscriptions . . . . . . . . 492-537
I. Great Temple of Abu Simbel. . . . . 495-499
I1. Small Temple of Abu Simbel . . . . . 500-501
I11. Temple of Serreh . . . . . . . 502
TABLE OF CONTENTS xxi
It
TV. Temple of Derr . . . . . . . 503
V. Temple of SebQCa . . . . . . . 504
VI . Temple of el Kab . . . . . . . 505
VII . Temple of Luxor . . . . . . . 506-508
VIII . Temple of Karnak . . . . . . . 509-5'3
IX . The Ramesseum . . . . . . . 514-515
X. Temple of Kurna . . . . . . . 516-522
XI . Seti 1's Temple at Abydos and Great Abydos
Inscription . . . . . . . . .
XI1. Ramses 11's Temple at Abydos . . . .
XI11. Memphis Temples . . . . . . .
I . Great Abydos Inscription (1. 22) . . .
2 . Blessing of Ptah (11. 32, 35) . . . .
XIV . City of Tanis (Blessing of Ptah (11. 16-18) .
Stela of the Year 400 . . . . . . . .
Royal Jubilee Inscriptions . . . . . . .
I. First Gebel Silsileh Inscription . . . .
I1. Bigeh Inscription . . . . . . .
I11. Second Gebel Silsileh Inscription . . . .
IV . Third Gebel Silsileh Inscription . . . .
V. Fourth Gebel Silsileh Inscription . . . .
VI . Sehel Inscription . . . . . . .
VII . El Kab Inscription . . . . . . .
VIII . Fifth Gebel Silsileh Inscription . . . .
IX. Sixth Gebel Silsileh Inscription . . . .
Inscription of Beknekhonsu . . . . . . .
Reign of Merneptah . . . . . . . . .
The Invasion of Libyans and Mediterranean Peoples .
I. The Great Karnak Inscription . . . .
I1. The Cairo Column . . . . . . .
I11. The Athribis Stela . . . . . . .
IV. The Hymn of Victory . . . . . .
Inscriptions of the High Priest of Amon, Roy . .
Daybook of a Frontier Official . . . . . .
Letter of a Frontier Official . . . . . .
Reign of Siptah . . . . . . . . . .
Nubian Graffiti . . . . . . . . .
xxii TABLE O F CONTENTS
LIST OF FIGURES
PAGE
Fig . r . Plan of the Reliefs of Seti I. on the North Wall of the
Great Hall of Karnak . . . . . . . .
Fig . 2 . Seti I on the Route through Southern Palestine
(Scene I) . . . . . . . . . . .
Fig . 3 . Showing Two Superimposed Figures . . . . .
Fig. 4. Inserted Figure of "First King's-Son" . . . .
Fig . 5 . An Unknown Prince Following the Chariot of Seti I
(Scene 14) . . . . . . . . . .
Fig . 6. Figure of an Unknown Prince Inserted in a ~ r a ~ m e n -
tary Scene (5 130) . . . . . . . .
Fig . 7 . Map of the Orontes Valley in the Vicinity of
Kadesh . . . . . . . . . . .
Fig . 8. March to Kadesh: First Positions . . . . .
Fig. g . Battle of Kadesh: Second Positions . . . . .
Fig . 10. Battle of Kadesh: Third Positions . . . . .
Fig. 11. Battle of Kadesh: Fourth Positions . . . .
Fig . 12. Battle of Kadesh: Fifth Positions . . . . .
Fig . 13. The Modem Mound of Kadesh . . . . .
VOLUME I V
THETWENTIETH DYNASTY . . . . . . .
Reign of Ramses I11 . . . . . . . .
Medinet Habu Temple . . . . . . . .
Building and Dedication Inscriptions . . . .
Historical Inscriptions . . . . . . .
I. Treasury of Medinet Habu Temple . . .
I1. First Libyan War. Year 5 . . . . .
I . Great Inscription in the Second Court
(Year 5) . . . . . . . .
I11. Northern War. Year 8 . . . . . .
I . Great Inscription on the Second Pylon.
Year 8 . . . . . . . . .
2 . Relief Scenes Outside North Wall and in
Second Court. Year 8 . . . . .
N . Second Libyan War . . . . . .
TABLE O F CONTENTS
Tomb of Penno . . . . . . . . .
Reign of Ramses VII . . . . . . . .
Stela of Hori . . . . . . . . . .
Reign of Ramses IX . . . . . . . . .
Inscriptions of the High Priest of Amon. Amenhotep
I. Building Inscriptions . . . . . .
I1. Records of Rewards . . . . . .
* The Records of the Royal Tomb-Robberies . . .
I. Papyrus Abbott . . . . . . . .
I1. Papyrus Amherst . . . . . . .
I11. Turin Fragment . . . . . . .
IV . Mayer Papyri . . . . . . . .
Reign of Ramses XI1 . . . . . . . .
The Report of Wenamon . . . . . . .
Records of the Restoration of the Royal Mummies .
Letter to the Viceroy of Kush . . . . . .
Building Inscriptions in the Temple of Khonsu . .
THE TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY . . . . . . .
The Twenty-First Dynasty . . . . . . .
Reign of Hrihor . . . . . . . . .
Inscriptions of the Temple of Khonsu . . . .
Reign of Nesubenebded . . . . . . .
GebelCn Inscription . . . . . . . .
Reign of the High Priest and King Paynozem I . .
I. Paynozem I as High Priest . . . . .
BuildingInscriptions . . . . . .
Records on the Royal Mummies . . . .
I1. Paynozem I as King . . . . . .
Records on the Royal Mumpies . . . .
BuildingInscriptions . . . . . .
High Priesthood of Menkheperre . . . . .
Stela of the Banishment . . . . . . .
Record of Restoration . . . . . . .
Karnak Graffito . . . . . . . . .
Records on the Royal Mummies . . . . .
High Priesthood of Paynozem I1 . . . . .
Records on the Priestly Mummies . . . . .
Records on the Royal Mummies . . . . .
TABLE O F CONTENTS xxv
aOn the wall of Ahmose's cliff-tomb at El Kab; in two parts: the first,
of 31 lines on the right-hand wall, and the second, of 8 lines, on the door-wall at
the left of door. Text: Champollion, Notices descriptives, I, 655-57, only 26
lines, and very inaccurate; first completely published by Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 1 2 ,
a and d; thence inaccurately copied by Rheinisch, Chrestomathie, P1. 6, omitting
d; and equally incorrectly, Lemm, Lesestucke, 67; Bunsen, Egypt's Place, zd ed.,
V, 732, 733 (beginning only). I have collated the excellent Berlin squeezc (Nc.
172), which mostly sustains Lepsius, Denkmaler, but furnishes some important
corrections. Valuable discussion of difficult passages by Piehl, Proceedings of the
Socieby of Biblical Archeology, XV, 256-58, and Sphinx, 111, 7-12.
bThe family is far older than the Empire, and already under the Thirteenth
Dynasty enjoyed the favor of the king (Lepsius, Denkmder, 111, 14, b ) ; but it is
impossible to trace the line back of Ahmose, son of Ebana's grandmother.
cA boundary stone marking one limit of such a gift by Thutmose I was acquired
hy the Berlin Museum in 1899. I t reads: "Southern boundary of the fields given
as a favor of the royal presence, to the orderly (snn) of his majesty, Nekri ( N k r y ) ;
150 stat," See a similar tablet in Mariette, Monuments divers, 47A, under Thut-
mose N.
3
4 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE I [B 2
Introductory Address
6 . 'Chief of the sailors, Ahmose ( Y h-ms), son of Ebana C- b3-n'),
triumphant; =he says: "I will tell you, 0 all ye people; I will cause
you to know the honors which came to me. I was presented with gold
seven timesa in the presence 30f the whole land; male and female slaves
likewise. I was endowed with very many fields." The fame of one
valiant in his achievements shall not perish 4in this land f0rever.b
H i s Youth
7. He speaks as follows: "I spent my youth in the city of NekhebC
(Nbb), my father being an officer of the king of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Sekenenre (Sknyn R -), triumphant, Baba (B 'b '), %on of
Royenet, (R3-yn't), was his name. Then I served as an officer in his
stead, in the ship 'The Offering' in the time of the Lord of the Two
Lands, Nebpehtire (Nb-phty-R C, Ahmose I), triumphant, 6while I was
(still) young, not having taken a wife,d and while I was still sleeping in
the r-1 garment.e Then after I set up a household, I was trans-
ferred 'to the northern fleet, because of my valor. I followed the king
on footf when he rode abroad in his %hariot.
aAhmose has recorded elsewhere in his tomb (Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 12, c)
a list of the gifts he received, making a total of 9 men and 10women; the total of
land is lost. This does not agree with 'his narrative, which does not summarize,
but in different gifts mentions in all 9 men and 7 women received from the king,
and 8 men and 7 women captured.
bThis last statement is probably a proverbial phrase; see Spiegelberg, Recueil,
XXVI, 41, 42.
cEl Kab. dSee Miiller, Liebespoesie, 3.
eThis is, of course, some garment worn by a youth; cf. the girdle of Uni's
youth (I, 294, 1. I ) .
fLit., "on my two feet;" this is emphasized as land service, Ahmose being a
naval officer.
gReward after the first battle at Avaris.
$121 BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA 7
Capture of Avaris
12. One '4captured Avaris; I took captive there one man and three
women, total four heads, his majesty gave them to me for s l a ~ e s . ~
Siege of Shuruhen
13. ISOne besieged Sharuhena (S>-r>-h>-n') for 6 years,b (and)
his majesty took it. Then I took captive there two women and one
hand. 'bone gave me the gold of bravery, 'besides1 giving me the
captives for slaves.
Campaign against Nub&
14. Now, after his majesty had slain the Asiatics (Mntyw SB), 17he
ascended the river to Khenthennofer (gnt-hn-nfr), to destroy the
Nubian Troglod~tes;~ his majesty made a great slaughter among them.
then I took captive there, two living men, and three hands. One
presented me with gold in double measure, rbesidesl giving to me two
female slavesd '9His majesty sailed down-stream, his heart joyous
with the might of victory, (for) he had seized Southerners and North-
erners.
Second Rebellion
15. '"There came an enemy of the South; his fate, his destruction
approached; the gods of the South seized him, and his majesty found
him in Tintto-emu (Tynt-t J-C m ~ ) .His ~ majesty camed him off "a
living prisoner, and all his people carried captive. I carried away two
Third Rebellion
16. Then came that fallen one,e "whose name was Teti-en ( T ~ Yrc)- ~$
he had gathered to himself rebe1s.g His majesty slew him and his
servants: annihilatingi them. There were given %o me three heads,
and fields (amounting to) five statj in my city.
[Continued §§ 38 ff.]
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
17. This El Kab nobleman, like Ahmose, son of Ebana
(09 1-16), served under the first kings of the Eighteenth
Dynasty, but he lived to a greater age. Beginning his
career under Ahmose I, he continued under Amenhotep I,
Thutmose I , 11, and 111, and died enjoying the favor of
Thutmose I11 and Hatshepsut. He has separated his
[Continued 5 401
18. He enumerates his campaigns and his captures under
Ahmose I, Amenhotep I, Thutmose I and 11.
I. Career under Ahmose I
19. His meager reference to a campaign of Ahmose I in
Zahi is our sole source of knowledge for that event. It
probably followed the capture of Sharuhen.
Campaign in Syria
20. 'Hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal,e chief
treasurer, herald 'of his Lord: -1, a gAhmose, called Pen-Nekhbet
(Pn-Nw't), triumphant; he says: "I followed King Nebpehtire (Nb-
phty-R C, Ahmose I), triumphant. 31 captured for him in Zahi (D '-hy)
a living prisoner and a hand."
[Continued Q 401
.
2 I . I. . . . . a. . . . . . 3 . . . . . . 4. . .a Ahmose, called Pen-Nekhbet ;
he says: "By the ssovereign, who lives forever! I was not separated
from the king upon the battlefield, from (the time of) 6King Neb-
pehtire (Ahmose I), triumphant, to King Okhepernere (Thutmose II),
triumphant; I was in the favor 7of the king's presence, until King
Menkheperre (Thutmose 111), living f ~ r e v e r . ~
22. King Zeserkere (Amenhotep I), triumphant, gave to me, S ~ f
gold: two bracelets, two necklaces, an armlet, a dagger, a headdress,
a fan, and a mekhtebet.
23. 9King Okheperkere (Thutmose I), triumphant, gave to me,
of gold: two bracelets, four necklaces, one armlet, six flies,c ~othree
lions ;d two golden axes.
24. King Okhepernere (Thutmose II),e triumphant, gave to me
of gold: three bracelets, six necklaces, three armlets, a mekhtebet;
a silver axe."
25. I0gHe says, "I followed the Kings I1of Upper and Lower
agypt, the gods; I was with '*their majesties when they went to the
South and North country, in every place where they went; [from] IsKing
Nebpehtire (Ahmose I), triumphant, King Zeserkere (Amenhotep I)
[triumphant], King '40kheperkere (Thutmose I), triumphant, King
QUARRY INSCRIPTIONC
26. The inscription records the work of Neferperet, an
official of Ahmose I, who, in the latter's twenty-second year,
took out stone from the Ma Sara quarry, for the temples of
Ptah and of Amon. The inscription is important, because
it is the last dated document of Ahmose I, because it records
the first resumption of building after the expulsion of the
Hyksos, and for its reference to the Fenkhu, whose cattle
were captured on some Asiatic campaign.
Above, in a position of significant prominence in the
queen's case, are the names and titles of Ahmose I, and
his queen, Ahmose-Nefretiri (Y h-mS, nfr .t-yry).
27. 'Year 22under the majesty of the king, Son of Re, Ahmose,
who is given life. 'The quarry-chambers were opened a[ne]w; good
limestone 30f Ayan (C nw) was taken out for his temples of myriads of
year^],^ the temple of Ptah, the temple of Amon in southern Opet
( Y p.t, Luxor), and all the monuments which his majesty made rfor himl.
aThis phrase after Thutmose 111's name shows that he was living at the time
of this inscription; all the others were at this time "trimphant" (deceased).
Hence Ahmose, now an old man, died under Thutrnose 111.
- bLit., "having been i n a life," and "having been i n h o w . "
con the wall of the limestone quarry of Mac Sara, just southeast of Cairo.
Published by Vyse, Operations, 111, 99; Young, Hieroglyphics, 88; Lepsius,
Denkmder, 111, 3, a = Champollion, Notices descriptives, 11, 488 =Rosellini, Monu-
menfi Stmici, I, IS; and Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 3, b; the text of the last is the
same as the preceding, but it represents a second inscription. Both are badly
broken, but they supplement each other, so that practically nothing is lost.
dA conventional phrase applied to all temples, and refemng, of course, to
their durability.
H 311 KARXAK STELA I3
The stone was dragged with oxena which his m[ajesty] captured
[in his] victories [amonglb the Fenkhu (Fnbw).
28. The assistant, the hereditary prince , rvigilantlc one
of the Lord of the Two Lands in restoring the monuments of e[rternityl,
greatly [satisfying] the heart of the Good God; the wearer of the royal
seal, sole companion, chief treasurer, Neferperet (Nfr-pr .t).
KARNAK STELAd
29. Among Ahmose's pious works for the temples was
the restoration of the furniture, utensils, and the like, be-
longing to the ritual of the Karnak temple of Amon. He
recorded this work upon a splendid stela, containing thirty-
two lines of inscription, of which only the last six are devoted
to the record of his benefactions, while the other twenty-six
contain only conventional eulogy of himself. I n the course
of this tedious succession of phrases, there is a vague refer-
ence to his wars:
30. The Asiatics approach with fearful step together, standing at
his judgment-hall; his sword is in Khenthennofer, his terror is in the
Fenkhu-lands, the fear of his majesty is in this land like Min (1. 12).
aIt is not the Fenkhu themselves who are employed in the quarry (as some-
times stated, e. g., Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 93; also Petrie, History of
Egypt, 11, 36), but only the oxen captured.
bThe horizontal lines in Lepsius, Denkmdler, 111, a, 1. 5, indicate an m =
. or "among;" indeed, the entire phrase, "whuh his majesty captured in his
6' zn,"
Introduction
34. 'Now, it came to pass that his majesty sat in the audience-hall,
(even) the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nebpehtire, Son of Re,
Ahmose (I), given life; Zwhile the hereditary princess, great in favor,
great in amiability, king's-daughter, king's-sister, divine consort, great
king's-wife, Ahmose-Nefretiri, who liveth, was with his majesty.
Tlze Conversation
35. One spoke 3with the other, seeking benefactions fora the departed
(dead), to present libations of water, to offer upon the altar, YO enrich
the offering-tablet at the first of every season, at the monthly feast of
the first of the month, the feast of the coming forth of the sem, sthe
feast of the night-offerings on the fifth of the month, the feast of the sixth
of the month, the feast of Hakrob (H 'k-r '), the feast of Wag (W 'g),
the feast of Thoth, and at the first 6of every season of heaven, and of
earth. His sister spake and answered him: "Wherefore has this been
remembered? 7And why has this word been spoken? What has
come into thy heart ?"
A hmose's Purpose
36. The king himself spake to her: "I, is, who have remembered
the mother of my mother, and the mother of my father, great king's-
wife and king's-mother, Tetisheri (Tty-Sry), triumphant. p(A1though)
she already has a tomb (yS) and a mortuary chapelC (m h C ' t )on the
soil of Thebes and Abydos, I have said this to thee, in that I%y majesty
has desired to have made for her (also) a pyramid and a house (h.t) in
aA posture of prayer.
bHere follow three fragmentary lines, giving the names of the gods appealed
to, and the usual objects in such an offering.
REIGN OF AMENHOTEP I
BIOGRAPHY O F AHMOSE, SON OF EBANAa
[Ll. 24-29, continued from 5 16; concluded $5 78 ff.]
11. CAREER UNDER AMENHOTEP I
aBibliography, etc., p. 3, n. a.
bsteindorff, Berichte &r PhiZoZogisch-historischen Classe der Koniglichen
S4chsischen Gesellsch.a]t akr Wissenschaft, Leipzig, Sitzung vom 18. Juni, 1900,
P- 233.
Game phrase, Tombos Inscription ( $ 7 1 , 1. 7).
dThis and 5 81 are the only places in all the historical texts of Egypt, where
"our troops" are spoken of. It is a real touch of patriotism.
eLit., ' $ If0ugh.t more than what is true."
17
I8 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I [g 40
Egypt 18from the upper well;a one presented me with gold. Then I
brought away two female slaves, in addition to those which I had taken
. l9to his majesty. One appointed me 'Warrior of the Ruler.'
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET~
[Continued from 5 2 0 ; continued $5 83 ff., and 3441
Campaign in Libya
42. Again I served for King Zeserkere, triumphant; 61 captured
for him on the north of Imukehek ( Y ' mw-khk), three hands.
[Continued 55 83 ff., and 344]
BIOGRAPHY OF INENIC
43. This official served under four kings: Amenhotep I ,
Thutmose I, ~ h u t m o s c11, and Thutmose 111,reigning with
aIn view of Amenhotep 1's inscription at the second cataract, we are probably
correct in concluding that the second cataract is meant here.
bBibliography on p. 10, n. a.
CFrom a Theban tomb at Abd el-Kurna, first noted by Champollion (Notices
descriptives, I, 49294), and then by Bmgsch, who published some fragments
(Recueil de monuments, I , 36, 1-3, tree list, etc., and Pi. 65, 4-5); also Piehl.
Inscriptions, I, Pls. 129 Q-130 and pp. 105, 106. The long text is found in Recueil,
$441 BIOGRAPHY O F INENI I9
XII, 106, 107, where it is inaccurately published by Bouriant. (See also, ibid.,
XIV, 73, 74.) The first " 7 or 8 lines" are wanting, according to Bouriant, and
also the ends of the first 14 remaining lines; following these are 6 complete lines.
The wall scenes and plans of the tomb (also the long inscription) have been pub-
lished by an architect, H. Boussac (MBmoires & la mission fran~aiseau Caire,
XVIII). T o the Egyptologist the publication is little more than worthless, and the
work must be done again. But the long inscription has now disappeared.
aOne of Boussac's plates; he has not numbered them!
blegrain, Annules, IV, 15 ff.
20 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I [g 45
STELA O F HARMINIC
47. Harmini (hr-myny) prefixes no other title to his
name "than "scribe," but he was no less a man than the
chief magistrate of Nekhen-Hieraconpolis. This impor-
STELA OF KERESa
49. Keres, like his contemporary, Yuf (80 109 ff.), was in
the service of one of the queen-mothers. The question arises
here whether the " king's-mother Ahhotep," whom Keres
served, was Ahhotep (II), wife of Amenhotep I, in whose
tenth year her command was issued, or Ahhotep (I), mother
of King Ahmose. As Ahhotep I1 was never the mother of
a king, it must have been -4hhotep I, who had a tomb
"Limestone stela, 0.82 m. high, from Drah abu-'n-Neggah, now in Cairo, without
a number. Published by Bouriant, Recueil, IX, 94 f., No. 74 (his text is excessively
incorrect); much better by Piehl, Zeitschrift far agyptische Sprache, 1888, 1 1 7 f.
I am also indebted to Schaefer for a carefully collated copy made from the original.
22 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I [g 50
king, of the two lofty plumes, lord of life, giver of that which is desired,
15lord of burial after old age. May he give bread, beer, oxen, geese,
everything good and pure, that comes forth upon the table of 16the
All Lord, for the kjL of . . . . .b Keres, a man of truth, before the TWO
Lands, really honest, free Ilfrom lying, '-1 in deciding matters, pro-
tecting the weak, defending him who is without 18him (sic!), sending
forth two men, reconciled by the utterance of his mouth, accurate like
a pair of balances, Isthe like [rof Thothy in r-1 the name, inclining the
heart to hear matters, the likeness of a god in his hour, real rconfidantr
loof his queen, whom the queen of the Two Lands has advanced. . . .
Keres."
8In two copies: (I)a sandstone ( ?) stela, 72 by 84 cm., found at Wadi Halfa,
now in Cairo, published from a copy of Brugsch by Erman (Zeitschrift fiir &gyp-
tiscke Sprache, 29, I I 7 = E m a n , Aegyptische Grammatik, 37*-@*) ; (2) a sand-
stone stela, 67 by 76 cm.,found by Borchardt at Kubbttn (Zeitschrift fur agyptische
Sprache, 36, 26, n. I), now in Berlin (No. 13725, A1csfuhrliches Verzeichniss &s
Beriner Museums, I~I), unpublished. The beginning is lost on the Cairo stela,
and the end on the Berlin stela; the two thus furnish a practically complete text.
The relief at the top is lost on both. I used my own copy of the Berlin text.
bNot Elephantine, as stated (Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 29, 117).
See ibid., 36, 3, n. I.
cSee the similar introduction to Pepi 11's letter to Harkhuf (I, 351,1. 2).
dSupplied from the Story of Sinuhe, 180, 181.
eLit., "dawned;" the same word is used for the rising sun, and is transferred
without change to the king. I t is regularly used also of his appearance in public.
0 601 CORONATION DECREE 25
-
and Lower Egypt upon the Horus-throne of the living, without his
like forever.
Titulary
56. Make my titulary as follows:
H o r u ~ :"Mighty
~ Bull, Beloved of Mat;"
~ z o r i t of
e the Two Goddesses? "Shining in the Serpent-diadem,
Great in Strength;"
Golden H o r u ~ :"Goodly
~ in Years, Making Hearts Live;"
King of Upper and Lower Egypt:a "Okheperkere;"
Son of Re? "[Thutmose], Living forever, and ever."
Conclusion
59. This is a communication to inform thee of it; and of the fact
that the royal house is well and prosperous - -.
Date
60. Year I, third month of the second season (seventh month)
twenty-first day; the day of the feast of coronation.
aThese five titles are common to all Middle Kingdom and Empire kings; only
the names following each title are individual.
bCf. Erman (Zeitschrifl fur agyptische Sprache, 29, 117).
cThis preposition (m) introduces the title or designation of the ceremony of
presenting oblations by the priest on the king's behalf.
dLit., "doing of t h pleasing things."
26 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I [O 61
TOMBOS STELAd
67. Three important facts are preserved to us in this in-
scription :
=Both these pronouns refer to Amon; the same thought occurs in Suti and
Hor's tablet (British Museum, 826), 11. 16, 17.
bThe portion preserved is hopelessly obscure.
CHere are the remains of a royal oval, which certainly contained the name of
Thutrnose 111; in this king's second year, a viceroy of Kush is mentioned in this
same temple ($ 170,l. z ) , but the name is unfortunately broken out. He is doubtless
the same as our viceroy.
dEngraved on the rocks on the island of Tombos, just above the third cataract
of the Nile; published by Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 5, a, and thence Piehl, Petites
Wudes igyptologipues. The Berlin squeeze (No. 284) permitted some important
corrections, but the publication (Lepsius, Denkmaer) is a brilliant example of cor-
rectness in the form of the signs, as drawn by M. Weidenbach.
28 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I [j 68
H y m n of Victory
70. r- -1 of his induction 'his coronation as Lord (hry-d'd ') of
the Two Lands, to rule the circuit of the sun; South and North land as
ruler of the portions of Horus and S,et,d the Uniter of the Two Lands.
He has seated himself uion the throne of Keb, wearing 3the radiance
of the double crown, the staff of his majesty; he hath taken his inheri-
tance, he hath assumed the seat of Horus, in order to extend the bound-
aries of Thebes and the territory of Khaftet-hir-nebe~;~ so that the
Sand-dwellers and the barbarians shall labor for her.g 4rAn abomina-
tion' of the god are the Haunebu; bound are the Ekbet (' kb.t); the
Southerners come downh-river,the Northerners come uph-river, and all
lands are together bringing their tribute sto the Good God, the primor-
dial, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), who liveth forever, the mighty one,
Victory in Nu&
71. He hath overthrown the chief of the rNubians1; the Negro is
rhelpless, defenseless' in his grasp. He hath united the boundaries 'of
his twod sides, there is not a remnant among the Cuf;l~-Hake$e who
fi
come to attack him; there is not a single survivor among them. The
Nubian Troglodytes fall by the sword, and are thrust aside in their
lands; %heir foulness, it floods their valleys; the r-1 of their mouths
is like a violent flood. The fragments cut from them are too much
for the birds: carrying off the prey to another place. 9g. . . . . the . .
sole staff of Amon; Keb, divine begetter, whose name is hidden,
'Oreproducer, Bull of the divine ,en?eag, chosen emanation of the
divine members who doeth the pleasure of the Spirits of Heliopolis.
found no one who faced him.a (He) penetrated valleys which 'sthe
(royal) ancestors knew not, which the wearers of the double diadem
had not seen. His southern boundary is as far as the frontier of this
land,b (his) northern as far as that inverted waterCwhich goes down-
stream in going up-~tream.~I4The like has not happened to other
kings; his name has reached as far as the circuit of heaven, it has
penetrated the Two Lands as far as the nether world;e the oath is
takenf by it (viz., his name) in all lands, because of the greatness of the
fame of his majesty. '$They (viz., the lands) were not seen in the
archives of the ancestors since the Worshipers of Horus,g who gives his
breath to the one that follows him, his offerings to' G o n e that treads
16his way. His majesty is Horus, assuming his (Horus's) kingdom of
myriads of years, rsubjectl to him are the isles of the Great Circle (Sn[w]-
wr, Okeanos), the entire earth is under his two feet; IZbodily son of Re,
his beloved, Thutmose (I), living forever and ever. Amon-Re, king of
gods is his father, the creator of his beauty, 18beloved of the gods of
Thebes, who is given life, stability, satisfaction, health, joy of his heart
upon the throne of Horus, 'leading1 all the living like Re, forever.
I. SEHEL INSCRIPTIONa
Asiatic Campaign
81. After these thingsh one journeyed to Retenu (Rinw) to 'wash
his heart among the foreign countries.
His majesty arrived at Naharin (N '-h '-ry-n ') s6his majesty found
that foe when he was 'planning1 destruction; his majesty made a
great slaughterj among them. 37Numberless were the living prisoners,
which his majesty brought off from his victories. Meanwhile I was at
- -
aThe flying raids into the valley of the Nile made by the barbarians inhabiting
the desert behind the hills on either side of the valley. The account of the battle
is very obscure, but the weakness of the enemy makes the result certain.
bThe text ends here in the middle of a sentence, and proceeds around the
corner of the wall with what seems to be the account of another incident in the
same Nubian campaign.
CThis is precisely what is said of Thutmose I1 in his Nubian war (Assuan
Inscription, 1. 9, 11, 121) when the announcement of revolt was brought to him,
hence a similar incident probably should precede here.
dCf. Sinuhe's weapon which "remained i n his (his foe's) neck."
eIt is possible that there is no lacuna here, as the squeeze shows not a trace of
a sign in the last 9 inches of the line.
f The sacred serpent which crowns the royal forehead.
gThe restoration is from the AmBda tablet of Amenhotep 11, 11, 797, 1. 17,
where the same phrase occurs.
hThis phrase shows clearly that the Nubian campaign took place before the
Asiatic campaign. The same order is observed in the biography of Ahmose-Pen-
Nekhbet ($5 84, 85). The usual supposition that the Asiatic preceded the Nubian
campaign is based on a false conclusion from the Tombos inscription (s$ 67 ff.).
i An idiom for taking revenge or obtaining satisfaction.
i From the squeeze; cf. also 1. 17.
8j] BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET 35
the head of our troop^,^ and his majesty beheld my bravery. 381 brought
off a chariot, its horses, and him who was upon it as a living prisoner,
and took them to bhis m a j e ~ t y . ~One presented me with gold in double
measure.
H i s Old Age
82. 3gWhen I grew old, and had attained old age, my honors were as
at their beginning.c a tomb, which I myself made.
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBETe
[Continued from Q 42; concluded QQ 123-4,3441
111. CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE I
83. In this reign Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet took part in the
campaign in Nubia; and also accompanied the Asiatic
campaign to Naharin, of which Ahmose, son of Ebana,
furnishes a fuller account ($81). He was then richly re-
warded for his valor by the king.
Campaign in Kush
84. I 7followed the King Okheperkere (Thutmose I), triumphant;
I captured for him Kush, two living prisoners, beside three living
prisoners, whom I brought off gin Kush, without counting them.£
Campaign in Naharin
85. Againg I served 'Ofor King Okheperkere (Thutmose I), trium-
phant; I captured for him in the country of Naharin (N '-h-ry-n2),
"21 hands, one horse, and one chariot.
gShowing clearly that the Asiatic campaign took place after the Nubian cam-
paign.
36 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I [§ 86
KARNAK OBELISKSa
86. This pair stood before the pylon (IV) of Thutmose I
in the great Karnak temple; the northern obelisk, which
Pococke saw still standing, has since fallen. Their erection
by Thutmose I is narrated by the chief architect in charge,
Ineni (see 8 105). Both Ineni and the standing obelisk
refer to "two great obelisks," so that there can be no doubt
that Thutmose I erected both.b The work must have been
done just before his demission of the crown-an event
which left the northern obelisk still uninscribed. I t is cer-
tainly very significant that it was later inscribed by Thut-
mose I I I ! If he did not reach the throne until after the
reigns of Thutmose I1 and Hatshepsut, the northern obe-
lisk remained uninscribed for some twenty-three years at
least! This is improbable, and the fact that the northern
obelisk was not usurped by Thutmose I1 or Hatshepsut
would indicate that they had no opportunity to do so, be-
cause Thutmose 111, having succeeded Thutmose I for a
few years, had already taken possession of it himself (see
Sethe, Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, 36, 39 f.).
Only the middle columns of the standing obelisk
are the inscriptions of Thutmose I ; the side columns
are later~additionsby Ramses IV and Ramses VI of
the Twentieth Dynasty. The middle columns of the
north and south sides contain only the elaborate titu-
lary of Thutmose I ; those of the east and west, his
dedication, as follows :
aText: Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 6; Champollion, Notices Lscriptives, 11,
127 f.; Champollion, Monuments, IV, 312-313 ; RougC, Album photographique, 50,
53, 54, 68. See also Pococke, Description of the East, I , 95; and Brugsch, Reise-
berichte, 159.
bSee Breasted, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical A r c h d o g y , XXII, 90.
The two additional bases noted in Baedeker (1902, 253) probably belong to some
other king, perhaps Amenhotep 111, who mentions obelisks ($ 903, 1. 57); or to
Thutmose 111.
Q 901 KARNAK OBELISKS-ABYDOS STELA 37
ABYDOS STELAg
go. This stela recorded the king's works in the Abydos
temple of Osiris. In the lost introduction he has appar-
ently held an audience and declared his intention of exe-
a great oblation there. I did not [remove] them. I did not discon-
tinue them.
The Sacred Barge
94. I builta 9the august [barge] of new cedar of the best of the
terraces; its bow and its stern being of electrum, making festive the
lake;b to make his voyage therein at his feast of the "District of
Peker " (Pky).
Statues of the Gods
95. Furthermore, 10[his majesty] commanded to shapeC (statues
of) the great ennead of gods dwelling in Abydos; (each) one of them is
mentioned by his name; Khnum, lord of Hirur, dwelling in Abydos;
Khnum, lord of the cataract, dwelling in Abydos; Thoth, leader of the
great gods, ITpresider over Hesret; Horus, presider over Letopolis;
Harendotes; Upwawet of the South, and Upwawet of the North; mys-
terious and splendid were their bodies. The standardsd thereof were
of lzelectrum, more excellent than their predecessors; more splendid
were they than that which is in heaven; more secret were they than the
fashion of the nether world; more - were they than the dwellers in
Nun.
Words of the King
96. "My majesty did these things for my father Osiris, because I .
loved him so much more than all gods, in order that my name might
abide and my monuments endure in the house of my father, Osiris,
First of the Westerners, '4lord of Abydos, forever and ever.
BIOGRAPHY O F INENIb
[Continued from § 46; continued § I 151
aThis is a hint as to the length of his reign; he must have reigned long enough
for the wooden colonnade to begin to decay.
42 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I [g lor
Karnak Portal
104. I inspected the erection of the great doorway (named) : "Amon-
Mighty-in-Wea1th;"a its huge door was of Asiatic copper whereon was
the Divine ShadowJb inlaid with gold.
Karnak Obelisks
105.I inspected the erection of twoc obelisks l*built the
august boatd of 120 cubits in its length, 40 cubits in its widthJein order
to transport these obelisks. (They) came in peace, safetyf and pros-
perity, and landed at Karnak I1of the city. Its rtrackJ was
laid with every pleasant wood.
PThe name is not among the ten gates given by Mariette, Karnak, 38.
bExplained Q 889, note.
CHence Petrie, depending on Mariette's plan ( K a r m k , 2) is under misappre-
hension in attributing one of these obelisks to Thutmose I11 (Petrie, History of
Egypt, 11, 67). The standing obelisk of this pair distinctly refers to the erection
of "two gred obelisks" (8 88); hence Thutmose I11 must have appropriated the
now fallen obelisk after it was up, and before the inscriptions were cut.
dThe same words are used of the transport of Hatshepsut's obelisks; see
5 326, note.
eEgypt Exploration Fund Archmlogical Report, 1895-96, 9 and 10, where
Naville gives the equivalents of the above dimensions rather inaccurately. One
hundred and twenty royal cubits =206.6 feet, and 40 royal cubits =68.86 feet.
f Read-&tp, 4,wd a.
gThe same phrase: "no one seeing, no one kearing," occurs on the statue of
Sennefer, British Museum, 48. See also Q 92. This remarkable statement indi-
cates the secrecy with which the vast rock-cut tombs of the Emperors were exca-
vated, in order to avoid the tomb-robberies, which finally forced the removal of the
royal mummies to Der el-Bahri. Another officer, Hapuseneb (8 389, 11. 7, 8), also
states that he worked on the king's "cliff-tomb" ( h r - t ) , see Piehl, Zeitsckrift fii+
agyptiscke Spracke, 23, 59. See Breasted, Proceedings of tke Society of Biblical
Arckreology, XXII, 90-94. The construction of such a tomb is described in the last
twelve lines of Sinuhe; see Goodwin, Zeitschrift fur agyptiscke Sprache, 1872,21 ff.
hThe various supplies for the tomb. i Lit., "My had was watchful."
44 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I 1%107
Ineni's Rewards
107. My praise endured in the palace, my love among the court.
His majesty endowed mea with peasant-serfs, and my income was from
the granary of the king's estate on each day.
Death of Thutmose I
108. The king rested from life, going forth to heaven, having com-
pleted his years in gladness of heart.
[Continued $$ I 15-18]
STELA OF W F b
109. This official served under Queen Ahhotep, the
mother of King Ahmose I, and administered her property in
Edfu. He also repaired for her there a ruined tomb belong-
ing to her ancestor, the queen Sebekemsaf, who was the
wife of one of the Thirteenth Dynasty Intefs." He says
nothing of any subsequent connection with the royal house
under the following reign of Amenhotep I, but he was later
in the service of Queen Ahmose, the favorite wife of Thut-
mose I, and mother of Hatshepsut. His career therefore
extended through at least part of four generations of the
royal house.
Relief
110. In the middle is an offering-table,before which on the
left are two women sitting, and on the right a man, standing,
accompanied by his son. Before the first woman are the
words: "Divine consort, great king's-wife, Ahhotep, tri-
umphant; before the second: "King's-wife, king's-sister
[Sebeklemsafa -. "
Before the first man is a mortuary prayer for "thy (few.)
ha," but his name is illegible; before the son: "His son,
prophet of the dues (3 'w), Harhotep, triumphant." Below
is the following inscription :
il4ortuary Prayer
11I. 'An offering which the king gives; Horus of Edfu, Osiris and
Isis; may they give bread, beer, oxen, geese, everything good and pure
for the ka of the great king's-wife, Zthe king's-mother, Ahhotep, tri-
umphant; and her son Nebpehtire (Ahmose I), triumphant.
Ineni's Favor
117. I was a favorite of the kingf in his every p!ace; greater was
that which he did for me thang those who preceded (me). I attained
the old age of the revered, I possessed the favor of his majesty every day.
I was supplied from the table of the king 16with bread of oblations for
aBibliography on p. 18,note c.
bThis seems unfavorable to Sethe's theory that Thutmose 111 succeeded
Thutrnose I and reigned for a short time before the accession of Thutmose 11.
But Sethe offers very cogent arguments in explanation of Ineni's silence on this
point. See Sethe, Unlersuchungen, I, 19,8 29, and 39, 8 52; and Zcitschrift fur
agyptische Spache, 36.
cThis is a poetical designation of the crown prince as Horus, who also sue-
ceeded his father, Osiris.
dErman7s restoration. Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 40, n. I.
eThe cultivable land and the desert.
f Lit., "one who Fled the heart of tlw king."
gSupply of course: "than t h d which he did for those who, etc.;" or "than
that which those did who, etc.," meaning he received greater favor than from preced-
ing kings.
48 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I1 [g 118
the king, beer likewise, meat, fat-meat, vegetables, various fruits, honey,
cakes, wine, oil. My necessities were apportioned in health and life,
as his majesty himself said, for love of me.
Death of Thutmose II
118. (He) went forth to heaven, having mingled with the gods.8
[Concluded $5 340-431
ASSUAN IXSCRIPTIONb
119. This inscription narrates: (I) the arrival of a mes-
senger who announces to his majesty a rebellion in Kush,
and mentions a frontier fortress of the king's father, Thut-
mose I (see Q 72) (11. 5-9) ; (2) the anger of the king (11.9-11) ;
(3) his dispatch of an army thither (11. I I, I 2) ; (4) the over-
throw of Kush, and the capture of one of the chief's children
with some other prisoners (11. 12-15); (4) the complete
pacification of the country (11. 15-17). The inscription is
dated on the day of the king's accession, and, according to
1. 7, his father, Thutmose I, was living at the time, thus
proving the coregency of the two.
Protocol
120. =Year I, second month of the first season, day 8, coronation
dayc under the majesty of Horus: Mighty Bull, Powerful in Strength;
Favorite of the Two Goddesses: Divine in kingship; Golden Horus:
Powerful in Being; 2King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Okhepernere,
Son of Re: Thutmose (11), Beautiful in diadems, upon the Horus-
throne of the living; his father, Re, is his protection, and Amon, lord
of Thebes; sthey smite for him his enemies. Lo, his majesty is in
the palace, (rbutl) his fame is mighty; the fear of him is in the land,
[his] terror in the lands of the Haunebu; 4the two divisions of Horus
and Seta are under his charge; the Nine Bows together are beneath
his feet. The Asiatics come to him bearing tribute, and the Nubian
Troglodytes bearing baskets. His southern boundary is as far as the
Horns of the Earthb (his) snorthern as far as the ends; Cthemarshes of
AsiaCare the dominion of his majesty, the arm of his messenger is not
repulsed among the lands of the Fe[n]khu.
Announcement of Rebellion
121. One came to informd his majesty as follows: " The wretched
Kush 6has begun to rebel, those who were under the dominion of the '
Lord of the Two Lands purpose hostility, beginning to smite him.
The inhabitants of Egypt are about to bring away the cattle behind
this 7fortresse which thy father built in his campaigns, the King of
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), living forever;
in order to repulse the rebellious barbarians, the Nubian Troglodytes
of Khenthennofer, for those who are %here on the north of the wretched
Kush r- - -lg with the two Nubian Troglodytes among the children
of the chief of the wretched Kush who r-1 before the Lord of the Two
Lands 9- r-1." His majesty was furious thereat, like a panther,
when he loheard it. Said his majesty, "I swear,h as Re loves me, as
my father, lord of gods, Amon, lord of Thebes, favors me, I will not
let live anyone among their males r-1 "among them."
aCf. $ 70, 1. 2.
bCf. $101, 1. 5 ; and Index lr.
Gee Index V, s. v.
dLit., "to ntake prosperous the heart of his majesty," which is the conventional
form for introducing a matter to a superior in letter-writing.
=These are the cattle of Egyptians who have settled in Nubia beyond the
frontier military station, and are thus in danger of being pillaged by the rebellious-
Nubians.
f This epithet indicates that Thutmose I is still living.
The Campaign
122. Then his majesty dispatched a numerous army into Nubia
(T'-pd't) on his first occasion of a campaign, in order to overthrow all
those who were rebellious against his majesty or hostile to the Lord of
the Two Lands. IaThen this army of his majesty arrived at wretched
Kush '.a This army '30f his majesty overthrew those bar-
barians; they did [notlb let live anyone among their males, according
to all the command of his majesty, except one of those children of the
I4chief of wretched Kush, who was taken away alive as a living prisoner
with their people toChis majesty. They were placed under the feet of
the Good God; for his majesty had appeared upon his throne when
Isthe living prisoners were brought in, which this army of his majesty
had captured. This land was made a subject of his majesty as formerly,
the people '%ejoiced, the chiefs were joyful; they gave praise to the
Lord of the Two Lands, they lauded this god, excellent in examples of
his divinity. It came to pass on account of the fame of his majesty,
17because his father Amon loved him so much more than any king who
has been since the beginning. The King of Upper and Lower Egypt:
Okhepernere, Son of Re: Thutmose (11)) Beautiful in Diadems, given
life, stability, satisfaction, like Re, forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBETd
[Concluded from § 85; see also § 3441
IV. CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE I1
123. The conclusion of the long military career of this
officer, at least in so far as he has recorded it, was a cam-
paign of Thutmose I1 against the Shasu-Bedwin, of which
this is our only record. I t is probable that this defeat of
the Shasu was only an incident in the northward march
CAMPAIGN IN SYRIAC
125. The great importance of this fragment has been
overlooked in all the histories, and was first noticed by
Sethe.d I t records a campaign of Thutmose I1 in "Retenu,
the Upper" and as far probably as Niy.
Ie[Gifts which were brought tole the fame of the king, Okhepernere
(Thutmose II)£ [from his ~ic]~tories selephant[s]g
dhorse[s] [Retenu] sthe Upper [the land] 6of Niy
7kings %is majesty in 9[when] he came
out of
=The reign of Thutmose I1 was so short that we can hardly suppose that he made
more than one campaign into Asia, in addition to his Nubian campaign ( Q Q119--22).
bpublished by Maspero (Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, 1883, 78) as
"Thutmose I;" corrected as above, Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 239, n. I .
fragment from the Der el-Bahri temple, middle colonnade, toward the right
end of the Punt reliefs (Q 272). Only the extreme tops of nine lines are preserved.
Text: Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 7; Diimichen, Historische Inschriflen, 11, 17;
Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 102 and 40. Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111, 80. Besides
this inscription, there is a short building inscription of Thutmose I1 in the Der el-
Bahri temple, giving the usual dedication of a doorway which he erected there
(Bmgsch, Recueil de monuments, 69, I ) .
dSethe, Untersuchungen, I, 40.
eAs the inscription accompanies a relief representing gifts, the beginning is
undoubtedly to be restored according to numerous analogies, as Sethe has done,
Untersuchungen, I, 40.
f In Naville's text the end of the name is lost; hence Naville, not having col-
lated the old publications, is unable to identify the name, but says "it seems to be
that of Thothmes I" (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111, 17). Both Mariette and Diim-
ichen give Thutmose 11.
sCf. the elephant hunt in the same region here mentioned, in Amenemhab
(ll. 22-25, $ 588) under Thutmose 111.
52 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I1 [g 126
bThe feminine occurs continually in the other inscriptions on the shrine also,
as Sethe has shown (Zeitschrift fiir iigyptische Sprahe, 8, 9).
right-hand column has Thutmose I!
dThe column on the edge has "her l"
eNaville has not noted this feminine, which occurs in two of the three texts;
he offers an impossible masculine in his translation.
f"Live" and "abide" are both feminine forms. They are ignored by Naville;
Pl. XXVII is very inaccurate in reproducing the alterations 'evident in the original.
8Or: " t h r o ~ g hhim."
REIGN OF THUTMOSE I11 AND HATSHEPSUT
INTRODUCTION
128. The close of Thutmose 1’s independent reign was
followed by years of conflict and strife among the Thut-
mosids, in which the parties of Thutmose I (not yet deceased),
Thutmose 11,Thutmose 111,and Hatshepsut were all push-
ing the claims of their respective candidates for the throne
at the same time. As they all succeeded for longer or shorter
periods, there is the greatest confusion of royal names on
the monuments dating from this period. I t seems to the
author that Sethe’s explanation of the problem is the first
correctly to solve the difficulty. It is the first, and thus far
the only, scientific study of the problem employing and
reckoning with all the materials. Sethe maintains the fol-
lowing propositions:
I . The instigator of the insertion of a royal name over
another royal name is the king bearing the inserted name;
hence
2. The systematic insertion of the names of Thutmose I
and Thutmose I1 together, over the name of Hatshepsut on
buildings erected by her together with Thutmose 111, shows
that Thutmose I and I1reigned €ora short time together, after
the joint reign of Hatshepsut and Thutmose I11 had begun.
3. The earliest monuments of Thutmose I11 show that
he at first reigned alone, Hatshepsut being called merely
“ great Kirtg’s-wife,” until she later became king coregent
with him.
129. The real succession on the first fall of Thutmose I
was therefore probably thus:
I. Thutmose I11 reigns for a time alone.
53
54 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [g13o
aIn the Karnak temple of Amon, on the exterior of the south wall of the cham-
bers south of the sanctuary; three fragments were first published in 1863 by Brugsch
(Recueil de Monuments, I, P1. XXVI), then entire by Mariette (Karnak, 14-16) in
1875, with lines numbered backward and incorrect arrangement of fragments;
then more accurately, but less completely and without the fragments, by de Rouge
(Inscriptions hihglypkiques, 165-74) in 1879, with lines numbered correctly;
then much better than either, with correct arrangement of fragments, by Brugsch
(Thesaurus, 1281-90); finally I published the coronation portion alone, based on
the old publications (New Chapter, b). But I have since secured much
better materials, especially a careful copy of the original by my friend, Mr. Alan
Gardiner, which he kindly placed at my disposal; also, through the kindness of
Mr. Newberry, two large photographs made by Dr. Page May; and finally two
more, which I owe to the thoughtfulness of Borchardt. These materials add
much to the publications, and show that Brugsch made numerous restorations in
the lacunae, without indication that the added signs were not found on the original.
The inscription is in forty-nine vertical lines, and as the upper courses of masonry
have perished, the upper half of all the lines has been lost, except 11. 36-49, where
fragments with the tops of these lines have survived, though with lacuna: below
them.
56 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: TRUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [8132
%See, for example, the identical statement with reference to Amenmeses, 111,
642, note (Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 201, c ) .
bIt was the following context which misled Brugsch, for he remarks that such
comparisons were an “oft wiederkehrende Redensart junger Konige” (365).
CGeschiche, 36j, and 288, 289; for the same error recently repeated, see Pro-
ceedings of the Society of Biblical Archmlogy, 1904,37.
dRevue critique, 1880,I, 107, n. I ; and Zeilschrifl fur agyptische Spwhe,
1882, 133.
eBrugsch, the entire inscription, beginning with the last line, and ending with
the first. As far back as 1879 the publication of the admirable de Rouge had
added the proper numbering to the lines; Brugsch has it in his Thesaurus (1891).
fOf course, this appointment must have followed later.
8 1341 CORONATION INSCRIPTION 57
aHarmhab also gained his right to the throne through his wife, a royal princess,
who is referred to in his coronation inscription (111, 28, 1. IS).
Q 1381 CORONATION INSCRIPTION 59
The Feast
139. the splendors of his He made festive
heaven and earth with his beauty; he received the great marvels;‘
his rays were in the eyes of the people like the “Coming forth of
Harakhte.” The people, they gave to him s[praise] the raltarl
of his temple. His majesty placed for him incense upon the fire, and
offered to him a great oblation consisting of oxen, calves, mountain
goats,
Search and Discovery
140. [the godlg made the circuit of the hypostyleh on
both sides‘ of it, the heart of those who were in front did not compre-
hend his actions, while searching for my majesty in every place. On
recognizing me, lo, he halted 7 [I threw myself on] the pave-
aA common figure for the young king, conceived as the young Horus-hawk;
see Q 116.
W r : “r&e.”
CA title of the god Horus, and then of a priest; (see New Chapter, 1 2 and 30)
as it was an office which could be held by a high priest (ibid., 30), this indicates
promotion of Prince Thutmose from the rank of “p.ophet.”
dThis is the northern half of the colonnaded hall built by Thutmose I in the
Karnak temple between his two Pylons (IV and V, see $99 and my New Chapter,
12-14, 30, 31). As it was later dismantled by Hatshepsut for the erection of her
obelisks in it, we have here also a terminus ad quem for the date of Thutmose 111’s
coup d‘ttat. On the later history of the hall, see $5 600,601,and 803 ff.
eA common poetic designation for the temple of a god; to or from the temple
at this juncture the sacred procession is moving, as the following three sentences
show. I n the lacuna opening the next line, he reaches “his tem$Ze,” these being
the first words of the line which are preserved.
f Doubtless the things offered to him.
Ascent to Heaven
141.FHe opened Ifor] me the doors of heaven; he opened the portals
of the horizon of Re. I flew to heavenC as a divine hawk, beholdingd
his form in heaven; I adored his majesty lo feast. I saw the
glorious forms of the Horizon-God upon his mysterious ways in heaven.
Coronation in Heaven
142.Re himself established me, I was dignified with the diadems
which [welre upon his head, his serpent-diadem, rested upon “[my
forehead] [he satisfied] me with all his glories; I was sated
with the counselse of the gods, like Horus, when he counted his body
at the house of my father, Amon-Re. I was FpresentJIed with the
dignities of a god, with I * my diadems.
Fixing Titulary f
First Name
He fixed my Horus upon the standard;a he made me mighty as a
mighty bull. He caused that I should shine in the midst of Thebes
‘3[in this my name, Horus: “Mighty Bull, Shining in the be^"].^
Second Name
I#. [He made my kingship enduring, like Re in heaven, inIc this
my [name], Favorite of the Two Goddesses: “Enduring in Kingship,
like Re in Heaven.”
Third Name
145. He formed me as a Horus-hawk of gold, he gave to me his
might and his strength and I was splendid with these his diadems, in
this my name, ’$Golden Horus: “Mighty in Strength, Splendid in
Diadems ”1.
Fourth Name
146. [in this my name], King of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Lord of the Two Lands: “Menkheperre” (the being of Re abides).
Fifth Name
147. I am his‘ son who came forth from him, a likeness fashioned
like the presider over Hesret;d he beautified all my forms, in this my
name, Son of Re: “Thutmose, Beautiful of Form,” living forever and
ever.
Recognitwvz of H i s Authority
148. I.5 my -; he caused that [the princes of] all [counl-
tries [should come], doing obeisance because ofe the fame of my majesty;
my terror was in the hearts of the Nine Bows; all lands were under
my sandals. He gave victory by my arms, in order to widen 16[the
boundaries of Egypt] because - so much - - - him. He
rejoiced in me, more than (in) any king who had been in the earth
since it was loosened.a
a libation, together with the things of his gods, when the god is satis-
fied with his things. The monument is a work in the temple for a
memorial of my beauty in his house, and I shall endure in the mouthC
forever.
'That is, loosened (w& c) and separated from the heavens at the beginning,
as in the Pyramid Texts.
bSo Brugsch; it is not now visible on the wall.
cOf the people.
64 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE 111 & QUEEN [#xsr
A New Chapelc
152. 0 5 anew, together with a “Divine Abode,” a monu-
ment of fine white sandstone. The king himself performed with his
two hands the stretching of the cord and the extension of the line, putting
(it) upon the ground, and furnishing on this monument the exaction of
work, according to the command of a6 enduring work of their
hands.
A Holy of Holies
153. Behold, my majesty erected for him an august Holy of Holies:
the favorite place of Amon (named) : “His-Great-Seat-is-Like-the-
Horizon-of-Heaven,” of sandstone of the Red M ~ u n t a i n . ~Its interior
was wrought with electrum ‘7
Three Portals
154. I [erected] the 6rst portal, (named:) “ Menkheperre-is-Splendid-
in-the-Opulence-of-Amon;” the second portal, (named :) “Menkhe-
=Evidentlya reference to the oracle which decreed Thutmose I11 king. Com-
pare the ‘‘wade of the god himself” in the Punt reliefs (0 285, 1. 5 ) .
bSee Papyrus Ebers, I, 8.
=Here the audience of the court seems to have been concluded, and the list of
buildings and offerings begins.
dThe form of the determinative is like the shrine of Saft-el-Henneh.
=Near Cairo (cf. Baedeker’s Egypt, 1902,77; wrongly stated to be near Syene
in Egypt under tlte Pharaohs, 176),about two miles east of the city. I t yields a
reddish, sandy conglomerate called “gritstone.” This passage shows the elastic
character of the word rendered “sandstone” ( m d ‘ t ) ; it indicated only gritty, hard
stone, and usually sandstone. See also Erman, Life in A n c k 4 Egypl, 478, n. I.
0 1561 CORONATION INSCRIPTION 65
BMariette found six gates bearing the name of Thutmose I11 in Karnak; but
of the three above named he could only find the last (see Mariette, Karnak, Textes,
58, and Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, r311, 1312, 1315. The first was found by Legrain
in 1901(Annales du service, 11, 227); the second has never been found.
bInserted by Brugsch, but no longer visible on original.
CGoddess of truth.
dThis pylon of the interior is, of course, the pylon (VI) of Thutmose 111,
behind the two pylons (IV and V) of his father, Thutmose I, and just in front of
the holy of holies. The back of this pylon is occupied by the conclusion of the
Annals and the record of feasts and offerings ($5 541 ff.), and the front by Nubian
lists.
eApparently a further reference to the three portals mentioned before
(! 154).
*So Brugsch, but it is probably one of his tacit restorations, as there is no
trace of it on the wall.
gThese statues were those of his ancestors mentioned in the list in one of the
rear chambers of the Karnak temple and now in Paris (see 84 604 f.).
66 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [Qr57
A Restoratwna
157. [for] my father Amon-Re in Karnak, by making for
him a monument anew, - upon - the ancestors, by beautifying for
him his temple which builtb for him 33[my majesty] . Behold,
my majesty found this (made) of brick,= very ruinous, of the work of
the ancestors. My majesty himself wrought with his two hands, at
the feast of “Stretching-the-Cord,” upon this monument 3 4
Its beautiful name which my majesty made was: “Menkheperre-
(Thutmose -111)-Adored -of -the -People -is - Great -in - the - Strength -of -
Amon.” Its great door was of cedar of the royal domain: wrought
with [copper; the great name upon it]. was of electrum. 35
Conclusion of Buildings
158.He [rdidl] more than any king who has been since the beginning.
There was none beyond his majesty in knowledge of everything in every
handicraft, exacting r- - - - -1 s6 rwhenl there was an “Appear-
f-
aIt is impossible to identify this structure, but it must have been a considerable
building, as a special ceremony of laying out the plan was held. I t may have been
the chambers attributed to Hatshepsut, on the south wall of which the inscription
stands. As this is the last building in the list, its conclusion or dedication is
doubtless the occasion of the audience of the court and the introductory speech of
the king.
bEgyptisn order preserved, to indicate division of lines.
=In contrast with his restoration of it in stone (which here falls into the follow-
ing lacuna); cf. Thutmose 111’sPtah-temple at Karnak, which bears the inscription:
“ H i s majesty found this temple of brick - - he made this temple of sandstone”
(Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1188).
dThis domain must have been in Syria, for cedar did not grow in Egypt.
This indicates that Thutmose I11 maintained his authority there before the begin-
ning of his great campaigns (see my New Chapter, 28, 2 9 ) .
eSo Brugsch; evidently another tacit restoration.
f At this point begins a part of the lost upper portions of the lines, preserved
on two blocks at the top of the wall. They have been set on wrong by Mariette,
and should be shifted two lines to the right. From here to the end, the average
loss is from one-quarter to one-half line.
gOf the god, in procession.
Q 1631 CORONATION INSCRIPTION 67
New Offerings
159. The king himself commanded to make divine offerings, 37anew
for his father Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, 30 jars of -, 100
bundles of vegetables, 3 (h.bn.t-) jars of wine, (&-C ’-) fowl, fruit, white
e
loaves, BI & of h-) herb and I & of dates.8
Live Offerings
160.My majesty furthermore commanded 3%o present an offering,
consistirig of oxen, calves, of bulls, of gazelles,
Foreign Slaves
162. supplied with people. I filled it with [captives] from
the south and north countries, being children 4°[of] the chiefs of Retenud
and children [of the chiefs] of Khenthennofer, according as my father
[Amon] commanded milk therein, each day for these vesselse
(m[hr]w)of silver, gold, and bronze, which my majesty made for him
‘lanew.
Another N e w Offering
163. Year 15, first (month) of the third season, day 27; my majesty
commanded to found a great divine offering anew [Fin the
yearYf for the sake of the life, prosperity, and health of my majesty,
in order that the altars of my father Amon may be supplied for all
eternity.
*See same two items together in feasts and offerings (Q 571, 1. 30, and note).
bSee Griffith, Proceedings of tL Society of Biblical Arcltaobgy, XIV, 412.
CNumeral is lost.
Gee New Chapter, 28.
=They are mentioned $om 1. 42 on, 5 164.
fSo Brugsch, but there is now no trace of it.
68 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [s 164
Small Monuments,a Utensils, Etc.
164.@My majesty furthermore presented to him [very manylb
monuments: a great vase (hs.t) of electrum, of 7 cubitsC --of
silver, gold, bronze, and copper, they shone over the (sacred) lake;
the Two Lands were flooded with their brightness, 43like the stars in the
body of Nut, while my statue followed. Offering-tables of electrum of
real -, which my majesty exacted anew. I made it for him
out of the conceptions of my heart,d by the guidance of the god himself,
44being the work of the hands of “Him-Who-is-South-of-His-Wall.”e
Never was made the like in this land since the time of the an[cestors]
beyond everything! My majesty furthermore presented to
him 2 great (hbn’t-) jars, as the first of this great oblation, 45which my
majesty founded anew, for my father Amon, lord of Thebes,
at all his feasts forever. My majesty furthermore [made] many rcham-
bersl wrought with electrum and black copper,g erecting an renclosurel,
a seat 46
A Harp, Etc.
165. [My majesty madeIh a splendid harp wrought with silver,
gold, lapis lazuli, malachite, and every splendid costly stone, 4’for the
praise of the beauty of his majesty’ at his appearances in the names
gold, bronze, and every costly stone, a hall as in the beginning;
(mnh-t-) linen, made anew, supplied with all that belongs thereto;
@two chambers (yhy) containing splendid ointment for rmy father
Amonl] [rwhichl I [rexactled for it.
Coltchion
166.My majesty did this for my father Amon, riord [of Thebesl, as
recompense for the permanence of 49the statues of my majesty which
are in [this] temple the limbs, as an everlasting work, to make
his voyage therein, at his great feasts of the New Year.
aThe Egyptian uses the word “munume&” also for smaller works, vessels,
utensils, etc., of which a list begins here.
bSo Brugsch, but Gardiner has the mh-sign and a lacuna.
cIf this refers to the height, as seems certain, it was of the astonishing height
of twelve feet!
dThe same phrase (km >-n-yb) occurs in Papyrus Harris (IV, 308, 1. 4).
eAn epithet of Ptah, patron of handicrafts. *Sbb’t.
Gee Building InscriptionofAmenhotepIII,11.3,I I , and 2 2 (si 883,886,and 8%).
hSo Brugsch; no trace on original. iThe god.
H 1681 SEMNEH TEMPLE INSCRIPTIONS 69
Inscription
169. ‘Year 2, second month of the ’third season (tenth month),
day 7 under the majesty of . . . . . . .a ‘Thutmose (111), given life.
Decree of Renewal
170. That which was spoken byb the majesty of the Court, L. P. H.,
to the wearer of the royal seal, sole companion, king’s-son, governor of
the southern countries - c : 3“Cause that there be engraved the divine
offerings, which the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two
Lands, Lord of Offering, Khekure (Sesostris III)d . . . . . . made- --
din the temple of his father Dedun, presider over Nubia, the avenging
son; that he might do excellent things for his fathers who begat him;
and the festal offerings, that Phis name might be mentioned in the house
ofIe his father] SKhnum, binder of the (Nine) Bows, smiter of the Shasu
(ss 3. w ) ; while the king, Khekure (Sesostris 111) was among the living,
while he lived %he gods; causing that there be offered divine
offerings to the gods and the mortuary offering to the dead by his majesty.
Divine offerings were made anew -- - - tin the house of his
father Dedun, that his name might be mentioned in the house of his
father Khnum, binder of the (Nine) Bows, smiter of the Shasu.
Dedun: a bull - - - - - loa bull of the herd for the feast, (named:)
“ Repulse-of-the-Troglodytes,”a which occurs in the fourth month of the
Scene
173. Sacred barque, containing a shrine with statue of
Sesostris 111; behind this Thutmose I11 and Dedun stand-
ing, the god embracing the king.
Words of Dedun
174. My beloved son, Menkheperre, how beautiful is this beautiful
monument, which thou hast made for my beloved son, King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Khekure (Sesostris 111). Thou hast perpetuated
his name forever, that thou mayest live.
aSee I, 654.
bThe season feast and the feast of victory seem to have fallen together.
CThere is a small lacuna after the units; the number is probably 205.
dProbably Thutmose 111’s coronation feast, which occurred on the fourth of
this month.
eThere is no doubt that this is another feast introduced by I, “at, ” as in 1. IO.
fInside, on the west wall (Lepsius, Denkmah, 111, 48, b-49, e). There is a
similar sane on the newer portion of the same wall, farther north.
72 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [ $ I 7 5
-
BIOGRAPHY OF NEBWAWI
177. This official enjoyed a long career, beginning early
in the reign of Thutmose I11 and continuing under Amen-
b t e p 11. The narrative of his career was evidently distrib-
uted upon a number of monuments,e some of which are
lost, so that we now possess only the story of his earliest and
latest years, the former on a statue, the latter on a stela,
both of which were gifts from the king.
I. T H E STATUE INSCRIPTION a
First Period
180. I Bled the first office in the house of my father, Osiris; I was
made chief in the - of the temple. A royal command came before me
every day in the secret of the lord of Abydos. I C
This period was until the year r31.d My lord, the King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose 111), praised me for it.
Second Period
181. I was appointed to be High Priest of my father Osiris; every
office of this house was placed under the authority of the king’s-servant.
Another time it was commanded me, that I should go, to ebring forth
in processione his father, Harendotes, in the house of Min, lord of
aOn a statue in the hands of a native dealer in Luxor; seen and copied by
Spiegelberg and published, Recueil, XIX, 97, 98; thence by R&villout, Revzce
igyptologique, VIII, 132. Unfortunately, the dealer allowed Spiegelberg only a
few moments to copy it, and he was unable to secure a reliable text. See the trans-
lation and full discussion by Sethe, Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 36, 7 1 ff.
bLit., “pressing (i.e., following) the way of, etc.”
C A nentire line is lost; its length is not given as published.
dIt is almost certain that Spiegelberg’s I O is to be read 2 ; giving 3.
eLit., “ t o cause to dawn.”
74 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [~ISZ
Third Period
182. I was appointed to be chief in the - - of his father, the King
of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nebpehtire (Ahmose I); his treasuries
were upon my seals; I came forth therefrom, safe aDd prosperous, until
the year 9.
183. I conducted the work on the ship.a I repulsed him that
rebelled against her majestyb (fern.).
aThis is the sacred barge used in the drama of the Osiris-myth; see the same
connection in the inscription of Pefnefdineit (IV, 1023).
bRead “his majesty;” the feminine was doubtless inserted by Spiegelberg as
consistent with the rest of the inscription. Osiris is referred to.
CStela found at Abydos, now in Cairo; Mariette, Abydos, LT, 33,=Birch,
Zeitschrift fur agyptische Spruche, 1876, 5 , 6 (very bad) = RougC, Album photo-
gruphique, No. 151. I have not Seen the last, but used Berlin squeeze (A 1628).
Translated by Spiegelberg, Recueil, XIX, 99.
d o n the coregency, see Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 55. It must have begun late
in the year 53, or early in 54, for we find Thutmose 111still alone in year 5 2 (Lepsius,
Denkmiiler, 111, 45, e ; Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 23, n. I), and Amenhotep I1
already alone in his third year. As the campaign in Asia was already over by
Amenhotep 11’s third year, and it was certainly made necessary by Thutmose 111’s
death, it is clear that Amenhotep I1 reigned his first year with Thutmose 111, fought
out his war in Asia in his second year, and went to Nubia in his third ( O B 780 f.).
0 1871 THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 75
Reign of Thutmose I I I
185. IGiven as a favor of the king’s presence, the King Menkhe-
perre, living forever, “to the High Priest of Osiris, Nebwawi.
He saith: “I conducted many works in sthe house of my father
Osiris, of silver, gold, lapis lazuli, malachite, and every splendid cdstly
stone. 4All these were upon my seal, (for) he knew that I was excellent
of heart stoward him. I administered the raffairsq of my lord, as pro-
tector of the house of my father. 61attained reverencea under the
favor of the king’s presence. I was’summoned 7to his house of gold,
and my place was made among his princes. %fy feet strode in the
splendid place;b I was anointed with the best ointment, sa wreath
(w’h)was at my throat, as the king does to him whom he has favored.
Reign of Amenhotep II
186. His son repeated to me favor, IOthe King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Okheprure (Amenhotep II), living forever. He gave to me a
statue of his father, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, ”Menkhe-
perre (Thutmose 111), living forever; his likeness of millions of years
in the house of his father Osiris; divine offerings; r21andsof the royal
domain. Every writing remained fin force’ for the L. P. H. of the Son
of Re, his beloved ‘JAmenhotep (11), beloved of Osiris, First of the
Westerners, lord of Abydos, given life, like Re, forever.”C
s o l d age.
bThe halls of the palace.
CHere follow seven lines containing the usual mortuary prayer.
dA series of reliefs and inscriptions in the Der el-Bahri temple, occupying the
north half of the middle colonnade (corresponding to the Punt reliefs on the south
half, QQ 246 ff.). They were uncovered by the excavations of the Egypt Explora-
tion Fund under Naville, which began excavating the temple in 1894. Published in
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 11, 46-55.
76 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [ g ~ s s
aSee $8 841 ff. I have arranged the Der el-Bahri and Luxor texts in parallel
columns, and find that they largely supplement each other. They are practically
identical.
bNaville, Deir-eZ-Bukri, 11, 46 (Luxor, Gayet, 73 (66), fig. 189).
COsiris, Isis, Harsiese, Nephthys, Anubis, Hathor, Montu, Tum, Shu, Tefnut,
Keb, and Nut.
dIncIuding two lines behind Amon; all have been carefully hacked away,
and only the tops of the lines have escaped destruction. In front of Amon is
Ramses 11’s clumsy note: “Restwation of the wnzcmed which King Usermarc-
Setepnere (Ramses ZZ) made, for his father A w n . ” The note has been cut directly
over the old inscription!
e h e n h o t e p I11 has Thoth before this council of gods at Luxor.
Q 2021 THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT SI
My soul is hers, my bounty1 is hers, my crown ris hers? that she may
rule the Two Landsla that she may lead all the living b
199. Amon now calls in the aid of the god Khnum, who
created man.
Scene
Amon stands on the left before Khnum on the right. The
following inscriptions accompany them :
Instructions of Amend
200. Utterance of Amon, presider over Karnak: “G O , to make her,
together with her ka, from these limbs which are in me; go, to fashion
her better than all gods; rshape for me,le this my daughter, whom I
have begotten. I have given to her all life and satisfaction, all stability,
all joy of heart from me, all offerings, and all bread, like Re, forever.”
Reply of Khnum
201. “I will form this [thy] daughter [Makere] (Hatshepsut); for
life, prosperity and health; for offerings for love of the beau-
tiful mistress. Her form shall be more exalted than the gods, in her
great dignity of King of Upper and Lower Egypt.”
V. KHNUM FASHIONS THE CHILDg
Scene
2 0 2 . Khnum is seated before a potter’s wheel, upon which
he is fashioning two male (!) childreqh the first being
aLuxor adds: “like Re, forever” and ends here.
bNearly two lines of conventional promises, in a very fragmentary state, follow
here.
CNaville, Deir-el-Buhari, 11, 48 (=Luxor, 63 (71), Fig. 203).
dThey have all disappeared but one line. The rendering is partially from
Luxor, with corresponding changes of gender. I n fashioning the child (at Der el-
Bahri, P1. 48), Khnum repeats the instructicns he has received from Amon, which
can thus be reconstructed from this source, also. I have arranged the three sources
in parallel columns, and employed all.
eRead twt n y ?
‘Luxor adds: “together with all his (Amenhotep I l l ’ s ) ka’s.”
ZNaville, Deir-el-Bakuri, 11, 48 (=Luxor, 63 ( 7 1 ) , Fig. 202).
hThis would indicate that the reliefs were made according to old and tradi-
tional sketches in which, of course, a female child had no place. All the pronouns
used by Khnum in addressing the child are feminine!
§ 1951 THE BIRTH OF QUEEN IIAkTSIIEPSUT 79
__-
Inscriptionsc
The words of Amon are almost totally illegible, the record
of Ramses II’s restoration being placed over the lower half.
Without them, it is difficult to discern the exact purpose of
the interview. The words of Thoth are better preserved:
Words of Thothd
194. thoue maiden whom thou hast mentioned. Lo,
r- -1 an old man.f Ahmose is her name, the beneficent, mistress of
- in this whole land, She is the wife of the king [Olkheperkere
(Thutmose I), given life forever. While his majesty is in r-1, go thou
to her.
Amon and Thoth are now seeng proceeding to the queen.
III. AMON WITH QUEEN AHMOSE~
Scene
19s. Amon and Queen Ahmose are seated facing each
other; the god extends to her the symbols of life. They
Words of Among
198. Utterance of Amon, Lord of the Two Lands, before her:
‘‘Khnemet-Amon-Hatshepsut shall be the name of this my daughter,
’
whom I have placedh in thy body, this saying which comes out of thy
mouth.’ She shall exercise the excellent kingship in this whole 1and.j
My soul is hers, my bounty1 is hers, my crown ris hers? that she may
rule the Two Landsla that she may lead all the living b
199. Amon now calls in the aid of the god Khnum, who
created man.
Scene
Amon stands on the left before Khnum on the right. The
following inscriptions accompany them :
Instructions of Amend
200. Utterance of Amon, presider over Karnak: “G O , to make her,
together with her ka, from these limbs which are in me; go, to fashion
her better than all gods; rshape for me,le this my daughter, whom I
have begotten. I have given to her all life and satisfaction, all stability,
all joy of heart from me, all offerings, and all bread, like Re, forever.”
Reply of Khnum
201. “I will form this [thy] daughter [Makere] (Hatshepsut); for
life, prosperity and health; for offerings for love of the beau-
tiful mistress. Her form shall be more exalted than the gods, in her
great dignity of King of Upper and Lower Egypt.”
V. KHNUM FASHIONS THE CHILDg
Scene
2 0 2 . Khnum is seated before a potter’s wheel, upon which
he is fashioning two male (!) childreqh the first being
aLuxor adds: “like Re, forever” and ends here.
bNearly two lines of conventional promises, in a very fragmentary state, follow
here.
CNaville, Deir-el-Buhari, 11, 48 (=Luxor, 63 (71), Fig. 203).
dThey have all disappeared but one line. The rendering is partially from
Luxor, with corresponding changes of gender. I n fashioning the child (at Der el-
Bahri, P1. 48), Khnum repeats the instructicns he has received from Amon, which
can thus be reconstructed from this source, also. I have arranged the three sources
in parallel columns, and employed all.
eRead twt n y ?
‘Luxor adds: “together with all his (Amenhotep I l l ’ s ) ka’s.”
ZNaville, Deir-el-Bakuri, 11, 48 (=Luxor, 63 ( 7 1 ) , Fig. 202).
hThis would indicate that the reliefs were made according to old and tradi-
tional sketches in which, of course, a female child had no place. All the pronouns
used by Khnum in addressing the child are feminine!
82 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [5203
Inscriptions
They again offer only titles and epithets of praise; the
inscription of Heket, a however, did contain some references
to the scene; we can discern: Thou didst conceive imme-
((
*Her titles are also interesting: “ Heket, mistress 01 Hirur, White One of Nekhen,
deliverer” (at births), in which she is identified with Eileithuia because of similar
functions.
bKhnum or Amon ?
CNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, 11, 51 ( =Luxor, 65 (70), Fig. 199).
S h e bears the name of Hatshepsut ! But in Luxor the corresponding position
is occupied by the mother of the child, and there can be no doubt of the identity
here.
eIn Luxor, one of these midwives is passing the child to the next.
fAmong them Isis and Nephthys; these two, together with Khnum and Heket
who led in the queen, and Meskhenet, who sits at the right, are the same five divinities
who figure at the birth of the children of Re in Papyrus Westcar (IX, 23).
gNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, 11, 16.
84 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE 111 81 QUEEN [ i z o 7
ous part which has come forth from me; king, taking the Two Lands,
upon the Horus-throne forever.”
aIt is better preserved at Luxor, but I can see no connection with chap. 137
of the Book ofthe Dead, to which Naville finds a resemblance (Deir-el-Bahuri, II,16).
bIn Papyrus Westcar (X, 13, 14). Meskhenet says: “ A King, who shall exer-
cise the kingship in this whuk land.”
CNaville, Deir-eLBahari, 11, 5 2 (=Luxor, 65 (70), Fig. zoo).
dThe usual promises.
=Exactly the same phrase (&m yb) is used by the divinities in Papyrus Westcar
(XI, s), as they announce the birth of his children to Rawoser, saying: “Let thy
heart be happy, Rawoser; behold three children are born to thee.”
f Under his extended arm.
t 2101 THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 85
Scene
Amon and Thoth stand facing each other, and hold
211.
between them the childa and its ka.”
Inscriptions I
STATUE OF ENEBNIc
213. A statue upon which the nobleman Enebni refers to
Thutmose I11 as “ her (Hatshepsut’s) brother.”
aHacked out.
bNaville, Deir-eZ-Bahari, 11, 55 (=Luxor, 67 (68), Fig. 195,and 64 ($),
Fig. 196.
=Statue in the British Museum. Inscription: Lepsius, Auswahl der wkhtig-
sten Urkunden, I T ; Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 123, e, and cf. also 6, 7, and 51;
also Maspero, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaology, XIV, 170 ff.
$2151 THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 87
VASE INSCRIPTION d
214. A small jar, presented by Hatshepsut to her mother,
Ahmose, bears the words:
Divine Consort, Great King’s-Wife,e Hatshepsut; she made (it) for
her mother, Great King’s-Wife, Ahmose, triumphant before Osiris.
aThe usual formula has: “Civen as a favor, etc.,” see, e . g., Senmut statue
(Q366).
bThe usual formulary-in the name of Amon, Osiris, and Anubis-is omitted.
CThis suggests unknown campaigns of Thutmose 111, while he was still ham-
pered by the association with Hatshepsut.
dIn Gizeh; text in Mariette, Monuments divers, 48, d I ; Maspero, Momies
roynles, 633, n. 4; Brugsch, Recued de monuments, I, P1. 36, 4, and p. 49; Sethe,
Untersmhungen, I, 122, 6, 20.
eShowing clearly that the queen for a time after her accession bore the usual
titles of the king’s legitimate wife, with no pretense of being king herself. See
Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, $ 3 1 and Q 36, where another vase inscription shows the
same fact.
*Reliefs and inscriptions on the wall of the northern half of the middle colon-
nade in the Der el-Bahri temple; they begin on the south end-wall (directly over
the first scene of the birth series, which they continue), proceed northward along
the west wall, and conclude on the north end-wall (directly over the last scene of
the birth series). They were uncovered by the Fund excavations under Naville,
and published by Naville, Deir-d-Bahari, 111, 56-64.
88 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [$216
aMiddle terrace, northern half, on the south end-wall, upper row, over the
fist scene in the birth series; published by Naville, De+-el-Bahari, 111, 56 ( =Luxor,
75 (64)7 Fig. 186).
bThe figure has totally disappeared at Der el-Bahri, but is preserved at Luxor.
CSame in Luxor.
dNaville, De&-eZ-Bahari, 111, 56 ( =Luxor 73 (66), Fig. 190).
02211 T H E CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 89
Inscriptions
218.They have as usual been hacked out and further
obscured by the barbarous restorations of Amon’s name
where it did not belong, by Ramses 11.
Words of Amon
219. Utterance of Amon-Re, lord of apeaven to] the gods:” “Be-
hold ye, my daughter [Hatshepsutlb living; be ye loving toward her,
and be ye satisfied with her.”
He showsCher to all the gods of South and North, who come to look
upon her, rdoing obeisance before her’.
Words of the Gods
220. ‘Utterance of all the gods, [to] Amon-[Re]: “This thy daughter
[Hatshepsut], who liveth, we are satisfied with her in life and peace.
‘She is now thy daughter of thy form, whom thou hast begotten, prepared.
Thou hast given to her thy soul, thy r-1, thy rbounty’, the magic
powers of the diadem.d 3While she was in the body of her that bare
her, the lands were hers, the countries were hers;“ all that the heavens
cover, all that the sea encircles. Thou hast now done 4this with her,
for thou knowest the two aeons.’ Thou hast given to her the share of
Horus in life, the years of Set in satisfaction. We have given to
herg . . . . . . .
III. THE NORTHERN JOURNEY^
221. With this incident in the queen’s childhood we pass
out of pure fiction into a narrative which possibly contains
aWhat thing is meant is not clear; possibly it refers to the preceding presenta-
tion to the gods, which she narrates now to the people. Then follow her growth
into youth and beauty, and the journey.
bYw.&r is a sdm.br.f-forrn.
C T h i s is a clear reference to the queen’s restoration of the temples recorded at
Benihasan ($9 296 ff.), and plainly indicates the late date of the coronation reliefs,
which are thus evidently later than the temple restorations.
dRead bm.s’i t 3 (t for two land-signs).
eMeaning those whom her father Thutmose I had left; hence this is further
evidence of his Asiatic campaign.
92 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [$226
of thy father. Thy tribute is myriads of men, the captives of thy valor;
thy rrewardl is r2thousands of men for the temples of the rTwo Lands!
Thou givest offerings in Thebes, the steps of the king, Amon-Re, lord
of Thebes. '3The gods have [endowed] thee with years, they rpresentl
thee with life and satisfaction, they praise thee, for their heart hath
given understanding to the egga which 'Tthey] have fashioned. They
shall set thy boundary as far as the breadth of heaven, as far as the
limits of the twelfth hour of the night; the Two Lands shall be Wed
with children --)thy numerous children Isare (as) the number of thy
grain, rwhichl thou r-1 in the hearts of thy people; it is the daughter
of the bull of his mother,b - beloved.
Scene
The queen,8 standing, is embraced by Amon, enthroned
at the left; from the right approach two goddesses,b one
bearing the crown of Upper and the other the crown of
Lower Egypt, and behind them are the genii of the cardinal
points.
Inscriptions
229. Presented to thee is this red crown, which is upon the head of
Re; thou shalt wear the double crown, and thou shalt take the Two
Lands by this its name
Presented to thee is this white crown, mighty upon thy head; thou
shalt take the lands by its diadem, by this its name.
Reception of Names
230. There was here a scene (wanting in Luxor), repre-
senting the reception by the queen of her new royal names,
conferred by the gods." The scene is totally destroyed,
with the exception of the figuresd of Sefkhet and Thoth ( ?)
on the right accompanied by the words:
Writing the name, Golden Horus: Divine of Diadems. Writing
the name, King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere.
Inscriptions
The accompanying inscriptions are either destroyed or,
where preserved, show only conventional phrases. That
the coronation before the gods is complete is seen from the
fragmentary words of Thoth: “Thou hust set these thy
diadems [upon thy head].”
aFirst published by Naville in Recueil, IS, P1. 111; corrections, ibid., 19,211,
212; finally, much better (but not without errors) in Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111,
60-63.
bSee Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, $ 3 1 and 8 36, and Zeitschrift fur agyptische
Sprache, 36, 67.
CNaville’s rendering is as follows: “at (r) the festival day (&disk) of her
coronation; when the first day of the year and the beginning of the seasons should
be united, etc.” (Naville, Deir-eZ-Bahari, 111, 7,l. 33). The &disk cannot be read
as the sun-disk ( “ d a y ” ) , for it lacks the stroke, never lacking with the sundisk
in this inscription (e. g., in the neighboring lines twice, 1. 27 and 1. 29). We must
read r&-f, “he k m , recognized.” Nfrfollows in the usual construction with n.
There is not a shadow of doubt as to the correct rendering. Later: Naville’s
later altered rendering, in a recent number of Sphinx, is grammatically im-
possible.
Q 2341 T H E CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 95
Scene
aThey are in vertical lines, divided into three groups by the king's throne
and the group of courtiers. The language is in many respects unusual, the whole
is difficult and sometimes uncertain.
bHatshepsut.
meaning King Thutmose I, to whom all the following epithets are applied.
d ~ e f e r k nto~the court spectators.
eOf course, read: c h c-f-n9s.t as in 1. 10.
fAddressed to his daughter, the queen.
gShe has already seen it in the land at large on the northern journey (Q 224,
1. 8).
hThat which the ka does, is to reign; the phrase is not uncommon.
iOf course, correct to 5ny.t.
j l b y ' t , a class of people not yet closely defined. x
kN4.t-(ZT.
Q 2381 T H E CORONATION O F QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 97
his daughter, the king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut)
living forever. They kissed the earth at his feet, when the "royal
word fell among them; they praised all the gods for the King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), living forever. They
went forth, their mouths '*rejoiced, they published his proclamation
[to] them. All the peoplea of all the dwellings 230f the court heard;
they came, their mouths rejoicing, they proclaimed (it) beyond every-
thing, dwelling on dwelling 24therein was announcing (it) in his name;
soldiers on soldiers r-1,b they leaped and they danced lsfor the double
joy of their hearts. They rproclaimedl, they rproclaimedlc the name of
her majesty (fern.) as king; while her majesty (fern.) was a youth,
while the great god was 2mturningltheir hearts to his daughter, Makere
(Hatshepsut), lbiving forever, when they recognized that it was the
fa[ther] of the divine daughter, and 27thus they were excellent in her
great soul beyond everything. As for any man who shall love her
in his heart, and shall do her homage every day, shall shine,
and he shall flourish exceedingly; [but] as for any man who shall
speak against the name of her majesty, the god shall determine his
death immediately, 29even by the gods who exercise protection behind
her every day. The majesty of this her father hath published this,
all the peopled have united upon sothe name of this his daughter
for king. While her majesty was a youth, the heart of his majesty
inclined to [her] exceedingly.
=See 8 236, 1. 9, n. f.
bA verb of shouting is lacking, as it is construed with hr.
written twice, cf. note a.
dSee 5 236, n.
eSome ceremony unknown to us. The whole line refers to ceremonies in
which the official name of the monarch must be used (see 5 j7).
T H E CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT 99
-
$2401
Inscriptions
gThe first (day) of the first season, New Year's Day, the first of the
peaceful years of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Favorite of
the Two Goddesses, who makes the circuit north of the wall, the Feast
of Sned . . . . . . .h
'The leading away to enter the "Great House" (rbyl) the "Pillar of
his Mother,"j of the "Great House" ('for the') purification of the
"Great House."
aThey were inspired to announce the same names which the god had already
conferred upon her before ( j 230). This is to explain how the officials knew the
same names already conferred by the god.
b"Mighty of doubles."
CW2 d ' t r p ' w t . dNtr't-Q w.
eThe complete titulary should contain five names of which the last is here lack-
ing. This last fifth name was her personal name, Hatshepsut, which she had
already received in childhood.
fNaville, Deir-eEBahari, 111, 63.
over the queen. i Over the god.
hCf. I, 150. Titulary of the queen. jA priestly title.
IOO EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [g 24r
Second Scene
241. The god Kheseti, standing at the right, holds over
the queen, who stands at the left, a vessel in the form of the
sign of life.
Inscription
Over the queen, merely her name with epitheta; over
the god, the following:
I have purified thee with these waters of all satisfying life, all stability,
all health, all joy of heart, to celebrate very many jubilees, like Re, for-
ever.
the blessing and favor of the gods upon her reign,a and the
entire document is of course, the work of the queen herself.
244. The accompanying scene shows Thutmose I stand-
ing on the right before Amon, Mut, and Khonsu, the Theban
triad on the left; the inscription of twenty lines occupies
the space between. Over half of it is occupied with the
names, titles, and fulsome epithets of Thutmose I, and the
translation omits these, beginning in the middle of 1. 11,
with the king's address to the three divinities.
.. ..
245. I T . . . . . I come to thee, lord of gods; I do obeisanceb
[before] thee, in return for this that [thou hast putIC 12theBlack and the
Red Landd under (the dominion of) my daughter, the King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Makeree (Hatshepsut), who lives forever, just as thou
didst put (it) under (the dominion of) my majesty . . . . . . . . . . '3. . . .
Thou hast given to me the kingdom of every land in the presence of the
Two Lands, exalting my beauty while I was a youth . . . . [the Black
Land] Idand the Red Land are under my dominion. I am satisfied with
victories, thou hast placed every rebellious land under my sandals which
thy serpent-diadem has bound, bearing their gifts; thou hast strength-
ened the fear [of me] Istheir limbs tremble, I have seized
them in victory according to thy command; they are made my subjects;
[they come to me] doing obeisance, and all countries with bowed head.
Tribute 16. .. . ..
. . .f 17. . . the heart of my majesty is glad
. .
because of her . . . . . l8Pthe petitionll concerning my daughter
Wosretkew,g King of Upper and Lower Eg~ipt,of whom thou hast
desired, that she be associated with [theeIh - rthatl thou mightest
aSethe has shown (Untersuchungen, I, 28) that it does not record the installa-
tion of Hatshepsut as coregent.
bLit., "smell the ground."
=Sethe's emendation, Untersuchungen, I, 113.
dThe black land of the valley and the red of the desert hills.
eThe name has been changed to that of Thutmose 11, but the queen's name
can still be read.
fThe conventional praise of the king; in the following lines which are very
fragmentary, only the references to the queen are translated.
gHorus-name of Hatshepsut.
hApparently a play on her name, "Associate of Amon" (Khnemet-Amon).
102 EIGHTEENTH D m . : THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN' [Q246
assign [this] land [to] her grasp. Make her prosperous as King
'9mayest thou rgrantl for me the prayer of the first time, my petitions
concerning [my] beloved (fern.) 20. . . . . . . . under her
majesty (fern.).
aIn the Der el-Bahri temple, occupying the south half of the middle terrace
(corresponding to the Birth and Youth on the north half, Q$ 187 ff.). See accom-
panying plan (p. 105). First copied by Dumichen and published by Diimichen,
Histmische Inschriften, 11, 8-20, and Fleet, 1-3, and 18, a ; then by Mariette,
Deir - el - Bahari, 5-10. The excavations of the Egypt Exploration Fund since
1894 have for the first time uncovered all the Punt reliefs, and they have all
now appeared in the superb publication of the Egypt Exploration Fund (Navilfe,
The Temple of Deir-el-Bahari, Introductory Memoir, Pls. 7-10, and Vol. 111,
Pls. 69-86). Unfortunately, the old publications have not been collated and the por-
tions'since lost, added. I t is therefore still necessary to collate Mariette and
Dumichen; I have placed all copies in parallel columns as a basis for the present
translation. The inscriptions and reliefs have suffered, not merely from the hand
of time and modern vandalism, but the inscriptions and figures of Hatshepsut were
hacked out by ber political enemies.after her fall, and the figure and neighboring
inscriptions of Amon, wherever occumng, were later erased by Amenhotep IV.
The faint traces remaining on the wall are difficult to read; hence the numerous
errors in the old publications. The most useful treatments are Erman (Life i n
Ancient Egypt, 505 ff.), Maspero (Struggk of the Nations, 247-53, with very full
citation of the older bibliography); and for Punt especially see Miiller (Mittheil-
ungen der Vwokrasiatischen Gesellschaft, 111, 42; also Orientalistische Litteratur-
zeitung, 11, 416) and K r d (Reitrage zur Geschichde der Blemyer und Nubier,
"Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie," Philologisch-historische Classe, Vol.
XLVI, 4te Abhandlung) to which is added an excursus on Punt).
blepsius, Denkmder, 11, 23; see Erman, Aegypten, 670.
!2481 THE PUNT RELIEFS 103
Scene
252. Five vessels, two of which are still moored, the rest
already under sail. The last vessel bearing over its stem
the pilot's command, "Steerb to port." A small boat lashed
to a tree has above it the words: ('(Atz oflerirtg) for the life,
prosperity, and health of her majesty (fern.), to Hathor,
mistress of Punt r 1 that she may bring wind;"
aFirst scene on the west wall, lower row; Mariette, Deir-el-Baltari, 6 below;
Mariette, Voyage dans la haute Egypte, 11, 63; Diimichen, Historische Inschriften,
11, 11; Diimichen, Fleet of an EgyPtian Queen, I ; Naville, Dcir-el-Balzari, 111,
72, 73.
%it., "make:"
West Wall West Wall
VI Presenlatton of Tribute
aCf. Erman, Aegypten, 675. Henu in the Eleventh Dynasty made a similar
offering as he dispatched his Punt expedition (I, 432; see also 111, 423).
blit., "taking the head of the way."
S e e Oracle, 5 285.
dThe queen's name has been cut out; later Ramses I1 inserted his name over
the old erasure; the following clause, to the word ."earth," is also due to him;
hence "his father" and the entire loss of connection with 1. 10.
eon the south wall, lowest two rows; Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 5 ; Diimichen,
Historisch Imchriften, 11, 8 and 10; Naville, Dear-el-Bahari, 111, 69. As Naville
has unfortunately not added the now lacking portions contained in the old pnbli-
cations, it is necessary here to employ them also.
f Lowest row.
sOnly in the old publications, as this block has been stolen from the w d ;
see Diimichen, Resdtate, LVII; photograph in Mariette, Voyuge dnns la h u t s
Egypte, 11, 62.
9 2581 THE PUNT RELIEFS 107
=Before the two sons who follow her: " H i s son;" before the daughter: " H i s
daughter."
bSouth wall; references as for XI. second row from below.
dThe Egyptian has a dual, "on the two sides of," from which Dumichen
(Geschichte, 120) would locate Punt on both sides of the Red Sea, but this dual is
a common idiom, meaning no more than a singular. See 5 262, where it is absurd
to suppose that the chief of Punt is bringing his gifts "at both sides of the seal"
Dumichen's translation "von beiden Seiten" is, moreover, impossible, for the text
has "upon," not "von."
=Egyptian "by."
fThese words extend over the Puntites; it is uncertain how much has been
lost at the end.
9 2651 T H E PUNT RELIEFS 109
Scene
Two vessels heavily laden with myrrh trees, sacks
263.
of myrrh, ivory, woods, apes; on shoreb and ascending the
gang-planks, men carrying sacks and trees.
aSouth wall, uppermost row; first scene on the west wall, upper row; Mariette,
Deir-el-Bahari, 5 and 6; Dumichen, Historische Inschriften, 11, 9 and 12;
Fleet of an Egyptian Queen, 2; Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111, 69 above, and 74
below.
bAt the left, over the scene of the traffic.
cA guess; the words are broken away, and some similar exclamation on the
part of the men carrying the trees is to be expected. Note the Puntites represented
as speaking Egyptian!
dWords of a second man.
=Fragments of the Punt wall show the felling of the ebony trees, with the
inscription: "Cutting the ebony i n great quantities" (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111,
70).
fSweet wood, used in making incense.
I 10 EIGHTEENTH DYN. : THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [$266
'
-
V. T H E RETURN VOYAGEa
266. Three vessels under full sail, with the cargo enu-
merated in $265.
InscriptionsC over the Vessel
Sailing, arriving in peace, journeying to Thebesd with joy of heart, by
the army of the Lord of the Two Lands, with the chiefs of this countrye
behind them. They have brought that, the like of which was not
brought for other kings, being marvels of Punt, because of the great-
ness of the fame of this frevered god, Amon-Re, Lord of the be^.^
fRestored by Ramses 11, supposing that the name of Amon had been here
erased by Amenhotep IV. In reality, it was the name of Hatshepsut which had
been erased.
gMariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 6 ; Dumichen, Historische Inschriften, 14, 15;
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111, 74 and 76.
hover the loading of the ships and the return voyage.
iThe location of these two countries is uncertain; Nemyewis entirely unknown,
and it is a question whether Irem is one of the inland Nubian countries or on the
Red Sea coast north of Punt.
Q 2711 THE PUNT RELIEFS 111
Inscriptions"
268. [Kislsing the earth to Wosretkewb (Hatshepsut) by
the chiefs of Punt -=- the Nubian Troglodytes of Khenthen-
nofer, every country - of 3 doing obeisance with bowed
head, bearing their tribute to the place where her majesty (fern.) is
.i ways not trodden by others 5 every country is
dominion of her majesty and counted lord of Thebes, as
tribute each year tCwhich her father Amon pappointed11 for her, dwho
hath set all the lands beneath her sandals, living forever.
Over the Chiefs of Punte
269. They say as they pray for peace from her majesty (fern.):
"Hail to thee, king (sic) of Egypt, Re (fern.): who shines like the
sun, your sovereign, mistress of heaven . Thy name reaches
as far as the circuit of heaven, the fame of [Makere (Hatshepsut)]g
encircles the rseaJ1
Scene
270. The queen stands at the left; before her the products
of Punt and Irem (lower row), brought back by the expedi-
tion, mingled with those of Nubia (upper row).
Before the Queen
271. The King himself, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Ma-
kere (Hatshepsut); presentationi of the marvels of Punt, the treasures
274. 'The king himself, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Makere (Hat~hepsut).~Taking the measure (hk't) of the electrum,
laying the hand on the r-1 of the heaps, first instance of doing the good
things. Measuring of the fresh myrrh unto Amon, lord of Thebes,
lord of heaven, the first of the harvest '- - - of the marvels of the
countries of Punt. The lord of Khmunu (Thoth) records them in writ-
ing; Sefkhet counts the numbers. Herb majesty (fern.) sherself, is acting
with her two hands, the best of myrrh is upon all her limbs, her fra-
grance is divine dew, her odor is mingled with Punt, her skin is gildedC
with electrum, bhining as do the starsd ;n the midst of the festival-hall,
before the whole land. There is rejoicing by all the people; they give
praise to the lord of gods, sthey laud Makere (Hatshepsut) in her
divine qualities, because of the greatness of the marvels which have
happened for her. Never did the like happen under any godse who
were before, since the beginning. May she be given life, like Re, forever.
Measuring Scenef
275. Two huge heaps of myrrh are being scooped into
measures by four men; a fifth, whose figure has been care-
fully erased, is Hatshepsut's favorite, "the scribe and steward,
Tlzutiy" ($$369 ff.), who is keeping record of the measure
for the queen; while the god Thoth at the extreme right
performs a similar office for Amon.
Over the Myrrh Heaps
276. Heaps of myrrh in great quantities.
Over the Men Measuring
277. Measuring the fresh myrrh, in great quantities, for Amon,
lord of Thebes; marvels of the countries of Punt, treasures of God's-
Land, for the sake of the life, prosperity and health g
Before Thoth
278. Recording in writing, reckoning the numbers, summing up
in millions, hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands, thousands and
hundreds; reception of the marvels of Punt, afar Amon-Re, lord of
Thebes, lord of h e a ~ e n . ~
Weighing Sceneb
279. A huge pair of balances piled on one side with com-
mercial gold in large rings, against weights in the form of
-
cows on the other side, is presided over by the gods Horus
and Dedun of Nubia," standing at the left. At the right is
Sefkhet, the goddess of letters, keeping record. Round and
COW "weights," and quantities of "electrum" in bars and
rings, are piled up beside the balances.
Over the Balances
280. The balances, accurate and true, of Thoth, which the King of
Upper and Lower Egypt, [Makelre (Hatshepsut), made for her father,
Amon, lord of Thebes, in order to weigh the silver, gold, lapis lazuli,
malachite, and every splendid costly stone, for the sake of the life, pros-
perity, and health of her majesty (fern.) d
Before Sefkhet
282. Recording in writing, reckoning the numbers, summing up in
millions, hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands, thousands, and
hundreds. Reception of the marvels of the South countries, for Amon,
lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak.
Scene
283. The queen stands at the extreme left, staff in hand,
before Amon, enthroned at the extreme right. Behind the
queen is the sacred barque of Amon borne by priests,b
before which Thutmose IIIc offers "of the best of fresh
myrrh."
Inscription
This long text in vertical lines between the queen
284.
and Amon falls into two parts. The first contains the titulary
and encomium of the queen (11. I-4), followed by the oracle
of amon (11. 4-6), in accordance with which the expedition
was made. I t is here repeated, in order to enforce the
statement that all that was commanded has been done (1. 6).
T o this favorable statement Amon replies with praise (11.
7-9), and reverts to a description of former times when the
"myrrh-terraces" were not visited by Egyptians, but their
products were obtained only through intermediaries (11.
1-12). The success of future expeditions is promised, and
his guidance of the expedition just successfully carried out
is mentioned. The inscription closes with further praise of
the queen, which gradually becomes too mutilated for trans-
lation.
aThe first line at the left before the queen. This fust part comprises six lines.
bRead [m] yswt 1 Compare Q 804, 1. 3.
the steps leading up to his throne, which have been hacked away in the
relief, but are shown to have existed by the lower ends of the lines of text which
shorten by steps in front of the throne (Naville, Deir-el-Baltari, 111, 84).
dThe first person in the same sentence where the god occurs in the third person
is of course very strange.
eLit., " Come! Come! in peace."
% d8
.81 T H E PUNT RELIEFS 117
aMeaning that in going from hand to hand many successive prices were paid.
bThe Myrrh-terraces.
cThis is the word ( w b ') used long before of exploring unknown cocntries in
the Old Kingdom by Harkhuf (I, 333, 334) and employed again by the queen in
her speech ($294, 1. 11).
dRead r for yr. f Hatshepsut's people,
that they might give l6to thee praise, because thou art a god, because
of thy fame in the countries. I know rtheml, I am their wise lord,
r-1 I am the begetter, Amon-Re; my daughter, who binds the lords,
is the king [Makere] (Hatshepsut). I have begotten her for myself.
I am thy father, who sets thy fear I'among the Nine Bows, while they
come in peace to all gods. They have brought all the marvels, every
beautiful thing of God's-Land, for which thy majestya sent them: heaps
of Isgum of myrrh, and enduring trees bearing fresh myrrh, united
in the festival-hall, to be seen of the lord of the gods. May thy majesty
cause them to grow.b my temple, Isin order to delight my
heart among them. My name is before the gods, thy nameCis before
all the living, forever. Heaven and earth are flooded with incense;
odors are in the Great House. Mayest thou offer them to me, pure
aoand cleansed, in order to express the ointment for the divine limbs,
to offer myrrh, to make ointment, to make festive my statue with neck-
laces, while I am making 211ibationsfor thee. My heart is glad because
of seeing thee." . . . . . . . .d
Scene
289. The queen is enthroned at the left in a splendid
kiosk, and before her are the figures of three noblemen
(see $348). All the figures have been hacked out.
aFeminine! The t of the second feminine singular suffix is visible under the
scourge; the t of "majesty" (hn't) should be over the scourge, as in 1. 18.
bThe verb is s'rwd'k 3 with nominal subject (sdm'k3 form, Sethe, Verbum, 11,
0 434).
cRead: rn't pw. That this is the proper emendation is shown by the Semneh
inscription of Thutmose 111 (Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 52, h, line before goddess).
dThc remainder, consisting of four short and two long lines, is very fragmentary
and contains only the conventional promises of the gods.
e o n the south side of the causeway which ascends through the center of the
middle terrace. The date and a few random words were published by Diimichen
(Fleet of an Egyptian Queen, 18,a ) ; but the &st complete text by Naville (Recueil,
18, P1. 111, corrections, ibid., 19,212, 213; much better, Naville, Deir-el-Bahari,
111, 85, 86.
8 2911 THE PUNT RELIEFS 119
Inscriptions
290. The texts with the noblemen are as follows:
With the First Man
Behold, it was commanded, as follows: "They shall give the
L. P. H., to the hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, sole
companion, chief treasurer, N e h ~ i to
, ~dispatch the army [to] Punt."
aThe meaning of the phrase is not clear, but it seems as if "court" were here
used for "decree of the court."
bThis man has therefore been identified as "the king'smessenger" ($5 260,261)
who commanded the Punt expedition. But this conclusion does not follow; the
word "dispatch" (sby) does not mean to conduct, as we may see in the exactly
parallel case of Henu (I, 427 ff.; especially 0 432, U. 13, 14), who conducted the
expedition only to the sea and then dispatched (sby) it to Punt, returning then,
not from Punt, but merely "from the sea." Hence we have no evidence that Nehsi
did more than accompany the expedition to the sea, and the "king's-messenger"
is probably a different man.
CHe is supposed by Spiegelberg (Recwil, 22,115-25) to be Thutiy (53 369 ff.).
dIn 22 columns before the queen; it has all been more or less hacked out, the
last six lines (excluding one phrase) and the upper fourth of lines 6-16 completely
so.
120 EIGHTEENTH DYN. : THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [g 292
*In the weighing and measuring scene the trees, of which there were three,
appear planted in tubs; and again they appear planted in the ground, and thus
a "Punt" was made for the god. I t is possible that not only the trees, but also
the terraces of the temple are a part of this "Punt," and that the terraced structure
of the temple planted with myrrh trees thus reproduced the "myrrh-ferraces."
This could not be better described in the text than by calling it " a Punt." The
fact that the temple is a reproduction of the small terraced temple of Mentuhotep
I11 does not prohibit us from supposing that the queen was conscious of the resem-
blance above noted. The service and equipment of the temple receive some light
from the mention of its High Priest, with twelve subordinate priests in four orders
(see note, Q 679).
bSee 1, 239, and note.
these masculine pronouns simply represent the word "king" here, (c h c-
stny and Sps'w-stny is what is meant), and do not refer personally to the queen.
d " I shine as king, because my father Amon willed it so."
el'Great One" is feminine and means Isis, referring to that which Isis did for
the deceased Osiris, "the Lord of Eternity."
I21
8 2953 T H E PUNT RELIEFS
through whom this has happened,' because I have been so very excellent
to him, and the hearta sof my hearta has been replete with that which
is due to him. I am his splendor ron high, and in the nether world'. I
have entered into the qualities of the august god, he hath opened
6 . He hath recognized my excellence, that I speak a great
thing rwhichl I set among you; it shall shine for you upon the land of
the living 7 ye may grasp my virtues. I am the god, the
beginning of being, nothing fails that goes out of my mouth, beloved
8 that which he desired. Ye shall fulfil according to that
which I have exacted. Your lifetime is the life rthat is1 in my mouthb
r- I 9 for the future. I have given a command of my majesty
that the offerings of him who begat me should be made splendid, that
the ointment should be increased I0 of prime ointment of the
pure ox, in order to supply with offerings I1 y'
TWO different words in Egyptian, but the distinction between them, if any,
is not clear; see the thirtieth chapter of the "Book of the Dead." One expects
"for his heart."
bMy words control your lives?
cThe pits in which certain trees had been planted were found by the Fund
excavations before the lower terrace at the inner end of the dromos. They con-
tained earth and tree stumps which proved to be of the Mimusops, that is, the
Persea (Naville, Zeitschrift far agyptisck Splache, 37, 5 2 ) .
I 22 EIGHTEENTH DIrN. : THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [# z96
house, to plant the trees of God's-Land beside his temple in his garden,
according as he commanded. It was done, in order to endow the 3
offeringswhich1 owed. Is I was [not] neglectful of that which he
needed. Ye shall fulfil according to my regulations without transgression
of that which my mouth hath given. He hath desired me as his favorite;
I know all that he loveth; he is a god l6 his desire and that
which he loveth r-1. I have made for him a Punt in his garden, just
as he commanded me, for Thebes. It is large for him, he walks abroad
in it."a 17 . . . . . . . 22 Hathor, mistress of myrrh;
she hath opened to thee (fern.) her two arms with resin - - - - -.
land of '3Reshua and the land of Yulb they cannot rhidel from my maj-
esty; Punt is mine, and the fields of Ibycamore bearing fresh myrrh,
the highways which were closed up, and the two ways. IsMy soldiers
smote that which was r- - -1 since my appearance as king.
gThe paragraph deals with another divinity and his temple; it is not dear
who he may be.
hThis must refer to the queen herself.
g3031 INSCRIPTION OF THE SPEOS ARTEMIDOS 125
aLit., "the lofty of two feathers," a title of Min, a figure of whom was there-
fore on the door. The "shadow," which was o w on the door, has the deter-
minative of Min's figure; hence there is no doubt that it is such a "shadmu,"
which is meant here.
bThis rare phrase ( m k[>% yb-y) occurs also on the statue of Senmut (Lepsius,
Denkmdler, 111, 25, i, correct nb to k), and in a clear passage over vases "of costly
stone, which his majesty made according to the design (k > ' t ) of his own heart"
(Brugsch, Thesaurus, V , 1187) among offerings of Thutmose 111. See Breasted,
Proceedings of the Biblical Society of drchceology, May, 1901, 237.
&tp-h 3 ty-C,lit., "begun;" cf. use of stp in beginning a journey.
dThe same term is applied by Thutmose 111 to his foes in Lebanon (11, 548).
W. M. Miiller (Mittheilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1898, Heft 3, p. 7 ) ,
would recognize in this term (Sm > mw or S > mw) a class or nationality different from
the Hyksos; but if the word means simply strangers (Coptic "shemmo"), as Miiller
thinks, it indicates no distinction at all, for the Hyksos were also "strangers." The
construction of the whole context shows that it is one of those poetic passages com-
mon in such inscriptions, the parallelism is evident:
" I have restored that which was ruins,
I have raised u p that which was unfinished,
Since the Asiatics were i n the midst of Avaris of the Northland,
And the barbarians were i n the midst of them."
"Them" is therefore parallel with the "Northland," and does not refer to the
"Asiatics." That a land or a part of it should be resumed by a plural pronoun
is very common in the inscriptions of Egypt.
126 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [Q304
-
ing that which was made, while they ruled in ignorancea of Re. Heb
did not do according to the divine command until my majesty (fern.).
When I was 39iirm upon the throne of Re, I was ennobled until the
two periods of yearsC f- - -5 I came as Hor-watitd 4°&ming
against my enemies. I removed the abomination of the great god, [I]
captured the land of their sandals? I t is a regulation of the @fathers
. . . .. ..I have commanded that my [titulary] abide like the moun-
tains; when the sun 4'shines, (its) rays are bright upon the titulary of
my majesty; my Horus is high upon the standard r-1 forever.
T H E KARNAK OBELISKSf
304. Of the queen's four obelisks at Karnak, one pair
has entirely disappeared from the temple; their position is
unknown, and only the summit of one is now preserved in
Cairo (8 320 and Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Spache, 30,
P1. 11); of the surviving pair one still stands behind the
great Nineteenth Dynasty hypostyle hall, and the summit of
its fallen companion lies near by.
Standing Obelisk
The standing survivor is now the largest obelisk in Egypt,
being 974 feet high.8 The history of these two important
monuments can be followed for a long period. Work upon
them was begun on the first of Mechir (sixth month) in the
pollion, Monuments, IV, 314; Notices descriptives, 11, I 33 ff.; Rosellini, Monu-
menti Storici, I, 31 ff. Fallen obelisk: Lepsius, Denkmaler, In, 24, a-c; Recueil,
X, 142; 23, 195 f.; Champollion, Notices descriptives, 11, 136.
gPetrie, History of Egypt, 11, 131 (Naville's statement that they are the largest
known (Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, 37, 52) is an error; the obelisk of Thut-
mose 111, before the Lateran in Rome, is the highest known; see Q 626).
Q 3051 THE KARNAK OBELISKS 127
aBase, north side, Q 318, 1. 8. bIV and V. See 8 317, 11. 7-8.
CThutmose I11 restored the northern half ($9 600-z), and Amenhotep 11, the
southern ($5 803 ff.).
dFound by Legrain, and reported by Naville at the Congress at Rome (see
Revue tgyptologique, I X , 108-10); partially published by Naville (Zeitschrift fur
agyptische Sprache, 37, 5 3 ) and fully by Naville and Legrain (Annules du Musie
Guimet, XXX, PI. XII, A).
=The relation of this phrase to the following is difficult.
128 EIGHTEENTH DYN. : THUTMOSE 111 & QUEEN [$306
aOnly down to the surrounding masonry on the standing obelisk (see Lepsius,
Denkmaler, Text, 111, 2 1 f.).
bSide columns of the shaft inscriptions, south and west sides ($312).
CThe meaning of this phrase is clear from the last scene in the Punt reliefs
($ 292, 1. 1).
Q 3111 T H E KARNAK OBELISKS 129
West Side
309. Horus: Wosretkew; Favorite of the Two Goddesses; Fresh in
Years; Golden Horus; Divine of Diadems; King of Upper and Lower
Egypt: Lord of the Two Lands, Makere. She made (ita) as her monu-
ment for her father Arnon, lord of Thebes, erecting for him two great
obelisks at the august gate (named) : "Amon - is - Great - i n - T e r r ~ r , " ~
wrought with very much electrum; which illuminate the Two Lands
like the sun; never was the like made since the beginning. May the
Son of Re, Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut, be given life through him, like
Re, forever.
North Side
310. Like the west side as far as Makere, then:
Her father Amon hath established her great name; Makere upon
the august Ished tree; her annals are myriads of years, possessing life,
stability, and satisfaction. Son of Re, Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut,
beloved of Amon-Re, king of gods- - - - -. ("When') she cele-
brated pforl] him the first occurrence of the royal jubilee, in order that
she may be given life forever.
East Side
311. Like the south side as far as Makere, then:
Beloved of Amon. Her majesty (fern.) made the name of her
father established upon this monument, and abiding, when favor was
shown to the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, the Lord of the Two
Lands, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), by the majesty of this god,c when
the two great obelisks were erected by her majesty (fern.) on the first
occurrence? the lord of the gods said: "Thy father, King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, gave command to erect obelisks,e and thy majesty
(fern.) will repeatf the monuments, in order that thou mayest live
forever."
gThis simply shows that the obelisks stood in a general north-and-south line.
hThe queen herself begins to speak, and continues to 1. 4, west side.
iSee similar phrase in Speos Artemidos inscription (Q303, 1. 35).
jThe first occurrence of the jubilee; or the beginning of time, the primeval
plan.
kWest side begins.
132 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [i ~ 1 8
wisea before my father, I entered 3uponb the affairs of his heart, I did
not turn my back upon the city of the All-Lord, but turned to it the face.
I know that Karnak is the horizonCon earth, 4the August Ascent of the
beginning, the sacred eye of the All-Lord, the place of his heart, which
wears his b e a ~ t y and
, ~ encompasses those who follow him."
Origin of the Obelisks
317. The king himself, he saith, s"1 set (it) before the people, who
shall be rafter1 two aeons,e those whose heart shall considerf this monu-
ment, and that which I have made for my father, "hose who shall speak
r-1 and who shall look to the future3 I sat in the palace, I remembered
him who fashioned me, 7my heart led me to make for him two obelisks
of electrum, whose point[sIh mingled with heaven, in the august colon-
nade between 8the two great pylonsi of the king, the mighty bull, the
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), the
deceased Horus. Now, my heart took - - - - - - - words."
Oath to Posterity
318. " 0 ye people, jlwho shall see my monument after years, those
who shall speak of that which I have made, beware (lest) ye say, 'I
know not, I know not Zwhythis was made, (and) a mountain fashioned
entirely from gold like anything 'which happens1.k I swear1 as Re
aLit., " m y heart was the god Esye ( S y >);" a divinity whose name means the
"wise one."
bSame construction as in 5 316, 1. 8.
cThe word ( y 3 bw-t) usually translated "hmizon" is not yet fully understood.
It indicates the abiding-place of the solar gods, a region of light or something
similar.
dThis phrase, "Bearer of his beauty" (wts't-nfnuf),is usually the appellation
of the sacred barque, in which the image of the god was borne.
eTwo periods of sixty years each are meant.
f Lit., "whose heart shall be behind this monument."
loves me, as 3my father Amon favors me, as my nostrils are filled with
satisfying life, as I wear the white crown, as I appear in the red crown,
as Horusa and Set have united for me 4their halves, as I rule this land
like the son of Isislb as I have become strong like the son of Nut,C as
Re sets in the evening-barque, as he risesd in sthe morning-barque, as
he joins his two motherse in the divine barque, as heaven abides, as that
which he hath made endures, as I shall be unto eternity like an 'Imper-
' ~ I shall go down 6in the west like Atum,g h(so surely) these
i ~ h a b l e ,as
two great obelisks which my majesty hath wrought with electrum for
my father, Amon, in order that 7my name may abide, enduring in this
temple forever and ever, (so surely) they are of one block of enduring
granite without seam or 8joining r-1. My majesty exacted worki
thereon from the year IS, the first of Mechir (sixth month), untilj the
year 16, the last of Mesore (twelfth month) making seven months of
exaction in the mountain.
History
319. klii I did (it) for himinrfidelitylof heart, rasl a king to every god.
It was my desire to make them for him, gilded with electrum; I laid
stheir side upon their r-1; I thought how the people would say my
mouth was excellent by reason of that which issued fromit, (for) I did
not turn back from that which I had said. 3Hear ye! I gave for them
of the finest electrum, which I had measured by the heketl like sacks
(of grain). My majesty appointed the numbersm more than 4the entire
Two Lands had (ever) seen. The ignorant like the wise knoweth it."
aThe text has two HONS birds; the reference is explained in the note on 1. a
of the Tombos inscription of Thutmose I ($ 70, 1. 2 ) .
bHorus. ~Osiris.
dLit., "visit or approach" ( s . w >h ) . See Papyrus Prisse, 9, 7.
eIsis and Nephthys, by a confusion and mingling of the solar and Osirian
myths.
fName of a star. gSun-god.
hHere the long introduction to the oath closes and the real asseveration begins.
iSee Breasted, Procsedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, XXII, 92.
jMeaning it continued "until," etc. kEast side begins.
'A grain measure (nearly 5 liters); this is literally true, for Thutiy records
the measurement of electrum by the heket under his supervision, and gives the
total between 13 and 14 bushels! (5 377, 1. 38).
mThe quantity of precious metals, but cf. Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 48.
I34 EIGHTEENTH D m . :THUTMOSE I11 8: QUEEN [g 320
Conclusion
"Let not him who shall hear this say it is a lie which I have said,
sbut say, 'How like her it is! 'who is1 truthrful] in the sight of her
father!' The god knew it in me,a Amon, lord of Thebes; he caused
that I should reign over %he Black and the Red Land as a requital
therefor. I have no enemy in any land, all countries are my subjects,
he has made my boundary 7to the extremities of heaven, the circuit of
the sun has labored for me, which he has given to the one who is with
himb (for) he knew that I would offer it to him. I am his daughter
gof a truth, who glorifies him, - that which he exacted; my r-1 is with
my father; life, stability, and satisfaction, upon the Horus-throne of
all the living, like Re, forever.
320. The shaft of the fallen obelisk, of which only the
uppermost section has survived,' bears only fragments of
the queen's t i t ~ l a r y which
,~ has been altered into that of
Thutmose 111. The base, however, carried an interesting
inscription, of which the following fragmentse are still
visible :
321. excellent -, beloved of his majesty.g He hath
made my kingdom, the Black Land, and the Red Lands are united
under my feet. My southern boundary is as far as the lands of Punt,
Zand ; my eastern boundary is as far as the marshes of Asia,
and the Asiatics are in my grasp; my western boundary is as far as the
mountain of Manu, and I rule 3- - -; [my northern boundary
is as far as -1, and my fame is among the Sand-dwellers alt~gether.~
aA country.
bLit., circumference=the girth of the beast before the skin was removed?
fThe usual wishes for the monarch's welfare follow, with all pronouns and
endings in the feminine.
dScenes and inscriptions in the Der el-Bahri temple on the west wall of the
lower colonnade, in the south half; the transportation published by Naville (in
Egypt Exploration Fund Arch~ologicalReport, 1895-96,P1. and pp. 6-13).
eThebes and General View, 90, published in 1831. Naville denies the exist-
ence of obelisks at Der el-Bahri; but he once unreservedly accepted their existence.
(Deir-el-Bahari, Introductory Memoir, 10)on Wilkinson's testimony. It is difficult
to suppose that so good an observer as Wilkinson mistook the pits in which trees
were planted for obelisk-bases, as Naville states (Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache,
37, 5 2 ) . I t is possible that they have either been broken up since Wilkinson's
day, or that Naville's search has missed them. The map of the French expedition
in the Description shows a block of granite on the very spot where the right-hand
obelisk would have stood.
136 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE 111 8s QUEEN [g3~3
They were dragged on board the barges on sledges. The sledge is still under the
obelisk on the barge-a fact which has been overlooked in the explanation of the
reliefs (ibid.).
138 EIGHTEENTH ,DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [i 329
Scenef
330. On shore appear the marines and the recruits (on
the right), mustered to unload the obelisks. At the opposite
end (the left) is an offering scene in celebration of the arrival
of the obelisks, with priests and officials approaching.
aThis may also be "the bow-rope," but the determinative is broken off.
bpossibly: "[Her name i s establisheq, i n this monument, and fixed; which she
has given to thee." Cf. east side, middle line (8 3x1).
cThe lowermost boat; the other two bore similar inscriptions, but they have
now perished.
dThebes on the east bank.
eOver the three escort-boats in the lower right-hand corner is a fragment of
text, mentioning the bow and stern cables (as in Ineni, 1. 17, $ 3 4 1 ) and "sailing
from Elephantine to - ." Other fragments of interest are: over the three
men in the bow of the obelisk-barge, three names: "Steward of the King's-Wife,
the scribe, Tetem-Re (Tty-m-R c); crverseer of the granary, Minmose ( M n m s ) ;
count of Thinis ( T n y ) , Sitepeh ( S J-tp-yh)." The last person, Sitepeh, is known
on a tablet of Abydos, where he appears with the same titles; cf. Mariette, Catalogue
ginirat d'Abydos, 393. These names are not original, but are cut over others now
illegible. The original names are very likely to have been those of Senmut, the
queen's favorite, in charge of the obelisks (85 345 ff.), and the other two partisans of
the queen, Thutiy and Nehsi, who already appear in Der el-Bahri ($5 275, 289),
and have been erased in the Punt reliefs.
f In one long row immediately below the transport scene; published by Mariette,
Deir-el-Bahari, 1 1 ; Diimichen, Historische Znschriften, 11, 21, and Fleet of an
Egyptian Queen, 4, 7, 8 ; see also Sethe, U&ersuchungen, I, 104, 103, where both
the texts are combined.
63331 RELIEFS O F TRANSPORTATION O F OBELISKS 139
-.
-
r-la was rbuiltl 4of beautiful stone of Ayan (C T Z W ) . ~It was according
to the ancient plan; never was done the like since the beginning. sHer
majesty (fern.) did this, because she loved her father Amon so much
more than all gods, in order that she might be givenlife, like Re, forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF INENIC
[Concluded from 5 I 181
IV. CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE I11 AND HATSHEPSUT
aoriginal has c &m.t, with wedge determinative of land, a rare word occumng
also in similar connection in Piehl, Inscriptions, I, cxxix, Q B; it doubtless desig-
nates some inclosure or wall.
bThe original shows ynr nfr n c nw (heretofore misread), though it is very faint
and confused with the paint of a modern incorrect restoration.
CBibliography on p. 18, note c.
dThutmose 11's son; this passage would prove that Thutmose I11 was the
son (and not the brother) of Thutmose 11, but see Sethe, Untersuchungen, I , 7ff.
Cf.also Maspero, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, XIV, 178, and
Petrie, History of Egypt, 11, 78,and Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 42, 43.
eLit., "made the land-affairs (m&r) oof the Two Lands." This rare phrase
occurs in the Annals on the eve before the battle of Megiddo: "the affairs (mbr-w)
of the chiefs were settled (yr-tw)." (5 429, 1. 2). The "m&r.w of the Two Lands"
is also found in Rekhmire's tomb (Newberry, PI. VII, 1. 13)applied to Thutmose
111. Rarnses I1 also "made the mbr of the land" (Blessing of Ptah, 111,411,l.31).
5 344] BIOGRAPHY O F AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET I43
her, the excellent seed of the god, which came forth from him. The
bow-ropea of the South, the mooring-stake of the Southerners; the
excellent stern-ropea of the Northland is she; the mistress of command,
whose plans are excellent, who satisfies the Two Regions, when she
speaks.
Ineni's Favor and Rewards
342. Her majesty praised me, she loved me, she recognized my
worth at the court, she presented me with things, she magnified me,
she filled my house with silver and gold, with all beautiful stuffs of the
royal house.
Ineni's Good Character
343. I (can) not tell (it), I increased beyond everything, I will tell
you, ye people; hear ye, do ye the good that I did; I9do ye likewise.
I continued powerful in peace, I met no misfortunelb my years were
(passed) in gladness of heart, I showed no treachery, I did not inform
against, I did no evil, I did no wrong. I was the foreman of the fore-
men, I did not fail; an excellent one for the heart of his lord, devoid of
hesitancy, I was one who hearkened to that which his superior said.
My heart was not deceitful toward the great ones in the palace. I did
that which the god of the city loved. I was devoid of blasphemy toward
sacred things. As for the one who rpassesj the years as a favorite, hiis
soul shall live rwithl the All-Lord, his good name shall be in the mouth
of the living, his memory and his excellence shall be forever. The
revered dignitary, the overseer of the granary of Amon, the scribe,
Ineni ( Y nn(y), triumphant.
BIOGRAPHY O F AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBETC
[Concluded from 5 251
Conclusion of Summary
344. IsThe Divine Consort, the Great King's-Wife, Makere
( M C. t-k '-R Hatshepsut), triumphant, repeated honors to me. I9I
=These strange epithets will be quite clear to one who has seen a Nile boat,
moored at bow and stern, with a fierce current holding both ropes taut. The ship
is of course the state, of which the queen is the mooring-lines. Note that the vessel
faces southward, the usual position in determining directions.
bLit., "my misfortune was not;" all the following negative clauses show the
same construction.
CBibliography on p. 10, note c.
144 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [9345
, INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT
345. Senmut was the most powerful noble among the
group of influential state officials who supported Hatshepsut.
He was her architect in Karnak, Luxor, Der el-Bahri, and
Hermonthis; and in Karnakb and Der el-Bahri statues of
him have been found. I n the latter temple, also, he appears
in an adoration scene on the wall of the Southern Speoslc
with the inscription: "Giving praise to Hathor, for the sake
of the life, prosperity, and health of Makere (Hatshepszbt), by
the steward of Amon, S e n r n ~ t . " This
~ is a remarkable evi-
dence of his power. Among his works in Karnak he erected
the queen's great obelisks (§Q 304 ff.), the largest now in
Egypt, and went personally to the granite quarries at Assuan
to secure the two vast blocks, leaving on the rocks a record
of his visit there (8 359 ff.).
346. He was prominent in the Punt expedition; being
overseer of the storehouse of Amon, he would naturally have
much to do with the products of that expedition, which were
aThe remainder of the line, and of several lines now broken away, contained
titles of Ahmose, $ 25, note.
bThe base of a black granite statue, as yet unpublished (Naville, Deir-el-
Bahari, "Preliminary Report," 19).
CBenson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut b Asher, 310. The building
inscriptions or dedications of this temple have not survived. The fragmentary end
of such an inscription was seen by Brugsch (Recueil de monuments, 69, 6), which
is as follows: "------of fine white (1ime)stone of Ayan; its splendid seat of the
."
first time, which Cformer) kings knew not - Still another, where the
name of Thutmose I1 has been inserted over that of the queen, is preserved toward
the end: "--- making fm him a great temple of myriads of years (named)
'House-of-Amon-Most-Splendid;' of fine white limestom of Ayan, i n his seat, etc.,"
Sethe, Untersuchungen, I , 93.
dDiimichen, Historische Znsclzriften, 11, 34 =Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 109.
8 3481 INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT I45
asmall objects from Senmut's tomb, see Spiegelberg, Recueil, 19, 91; and
Newbeny, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaology, X X I I , 63, 64; full
list by Newberry, Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut i n Asher, 310.
bDiscovered by Misses Benson and Gourlay in 1896 in the Temple of Mut at
Karnak (M. 852). The inscriptions are published by Benson and Gourlay in
The Temple of Mut in Asher (London, 1899), 299-309. I had also an excellent
copy made for the Berlin Lexicon by Borchardt, the corrections and additions
from this copy are inserted without remark in the translation below.
con the back, Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut i n Asher, 301-3.
dThe statue was found in this temple, and its purpose is here noted. The
lacuna in Borchardt's copy is not large enough for "Mut, mistress of," which we
would expect.
Construe with " given."
#-3521 INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT I47
aRead yn (Sethe).
bLit., "very, very much" ( w r w mnb).
=Lit., "without one possessed of his qualities."
dThe first word shox-rs traces of the sign for "feast.
148 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [$353
"I was one I9t0 whom the affairs of the Two Lands were [reporlted;
that which South and North contributed was on my seal, the labor of
all countries 20was[under] my charge."
"I was one, whose steps were known in the palace; a real confidant
of the king, his beloved: overseer of the gardens of Amon, Senmut."
aRight side of the sistrum (Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut i n A s k ,
307).
bThe idiom for "bring out in procession."
CText: Lepsius, Denkmabr, 111, 25 bis q; better, Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text,
IV, 116; de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, I, 41, No. 181 bis (copied from
Lepsius, Denkm*, with all mistakes!); corrected by Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 82.
Q 3631 INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT 151
.The same titles on an alabaster vase in Alnwick Castle, Birch catalogue 176,
corrected by Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 122 and 25.
bWith corrections from M. Weidenbach's copy as given by Sethe, Untersuch-
ungen, I , 82.
CLit., "The coming by the hereditary prince, etc."
dIt is not entirely certain that these are the two Karnak obelisks, between
Pylons I V and V.
eThe name of a feast, see above, 5 333.
f Certainly from Thebes, but probably not from his tomb; now in Berlin
Mortuary Prayer
365. elA royal offering, which Amon-Re and the King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Makere, give; may theyf grant the mortuary oblation of
bread, beer, oxen, geese, linen, incense, ointment.
A Royal Gift
366. 'Given as a favor of the king's-presence [to] the hereditary
prince, count, companion, great in love, steward of Amon, Senmut.
Mortuary Prayer
367. 3A royal offering which Osiris, lord of Abydos gives; may he
grant all that cometh forth from his table every day 4for the ka of the
hereditary prince - r-1, who greatly satisfies the heart of the Lord of
the Two Lands, the favorite of the Good God, the overseer of the
granary of Amon, Senmut.
INSCRIPTION OF THUTIYC
369. Thutiy was a loyal supporter of Queen Hatshepsut
(see 5 348), and hence throughout his tomb his name and
that of the queen have been entirely erased. He was the
successor of Ineni ($5340 ff.) as "overseer of the double
gold- and silver-houses," and this brought him many monu-
mental enterprises, for which he furnished the metals, at
the same time having the construction of a large number of
such monuments under his charge. He was probably the
builder of the queen's ebony shrine (1. 24 and 5 126 ff.) ;
he furnished the metal-work on two great obelisks (1. 28),
superintended many other monuments, and was charged with
the measuring of the splendid returns in precious metal from
the queen's southern expeditions, particularly the famous one
to Punt (11. 33-38). That Thutiy is strictly veracious in
this statement is most strikingly shown by the scene of
weighing and measuring in the Punt reliefs ($275), where
the traces of his figure, busily engaged in taking his notes, is
identifiable by means of his name and title, "Scribe and
aThis probably refers to the death of Thutmose 11, the predecessor of Thut-
mose 111 and Hatshepsut. See Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 50.
bOn the feet are engraved the titles of Senrnut, and the two sides contain the
one hundred and sixth and iifty-fourth chapters of the "Book of the Dead."
CStela on the fapde of Thutiy's tomb, in the southern part of Drah-abu-'n-
Neggah on the west shore at Thebes. First seen by Lepsius, who published two
lines (Denkmaler, 111, 27, 10); later lost and rediscovered by the Marquis of North-
ampton, Newberry, and Spiegelberg, in 1898; published by Spiegelberg in Recueil,
22, 115-25, with translation.
154 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [$17o
Titles of Thutiy
371. 'Hereditary prince, count, overseer of the double silver-house,
overseer of the double gold-house, great favorite of the Lord of the
Two Lands, Thutiy.
3Hereditary prince, count, chief of prophets in Hermopolis, Thutiy.
4Hereditary prince, count, sealing the treasures in the king's-house,
Thutiy .
SHereditary prince, count, who gives instruction tob the craftsmen
how to work, Thutiy.
6Hereditary prince, count, who reveals [top him who is skilled in
work, Thutiy.
7[Hereditary prince, count] - - who gives regulations, Thutiy.
8Wereditary prince, count], - - the head in indolence, Thutiy.
9Hereditary prince, count, Tvigilaritl when] commissions are com-
manded him, Thutiy.
Iopereditary prince, count], executing the plans that are com-
manded him, Thutiy.
"[Hereditary prince, count], not forgetful of that which is com-
manded him, Thutiy.
bSpiegelberg "anleitet;" lit., " who opens the face to, etc.''
cThe parallelism clearly demands "to" ( n ) , thus:
.. .. .
(1. 5 ) . . s b ~ h r n w b 3 ' w yr't
r
(1. 6) wn [hr n] sS > m y7w.t
Spiegelberg has supplied the hr face") in the lacuna, but overlooks the n ("to"),
necessarily common to both lines: "who opens the face to (two different words for
" open," sb and wn). Compare wb >-yb on Lateran obelisk (side lines, 0 836).
Q 3741 INSCRIPTION OF THUTIY I55
''Hereditary prince, count, knowing the useful things that are estab-
lished forever, Thutiy.
hereditary prince, count, favorite of Horus, lord of the palace,
Thutiy.
'*Hereditary prince, count, of sweeping stepa in the court, Thutiy.
IsHereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, overseer of every
handicraft of the king, Thutiy.
I6Hereditary prince, count, great companion of the Lord of the Two
Lands, the excellent scribe, active with his hands, Thutiy.
List of Works
372. 17He says: "I acted as chief (r '-hr), giving the directions; I
led the craftsmen to work inb the works, in:c
Second Nile-Barge
373. Isthe great barge of the " Beginning-of-the-River " (named) :
"Userhet-Am~n,"~wrought with gold of the best of the highlands; it
illuminated the Two Lands with its rays.
Unknown Shrine
374. '9a shrine, the horizon of the god, his great seat, of electrum
of the best of the highlands, in work established for eternity.
20Seret-mate (s r' t-m ' ' t) ; its august fasade of electrum, great
-- [Amon].
" Q 1. 18
-I 1. 32
Before each of the fifteen works enumerated in 11. 18-32 we are to understand t
last sentence of 1. 17: "I led the craftsmen to work,etc., on" -. The preposition
"on" must be changed to "in" according as a small monument or a temple follows,
a difference not necessary in Egyptian.
G e e 9 32.
eLit., ''sending up (exhibiting) truth," probably the name of a shrine.
156 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [4 375
aA number of such chests are shown in the Punt reliefs (Naville, Deir-el-
B a h r i , 111, 80).
bThe line has been cut wrong, was filled with stucco, and cut again; the
stucco has fallen out, revealing the old mistakes and producing confusion.
cThis is the offering scene in the Punt reliefs (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, 111, 77),
in which the inscription (8 289) agrees strikingly with this. The official offering
is "for the sake of the life, prosperity, and health of the king," and is usually con-
ducted by someone else (see 8 57); hence the impersonal passive here.
dIt is possible that the word "balance" should be supplied here, for the inscrip-
tion over the balance in the scene of the weighing in the Punt reliefs (Q 280, although
it does not mention electrum particularly) would indicate that the balance had
been made especially for the purpose. I n Papyrus Harris (IV, 256) the balance
is also of electrum. Spiegelberg conjectures "eine grosse Haufe," but it is only
the myrrh which appears in "hea9sf' in the Punt reliefs.
eOne of the frequent pseudo-participles in building and similar inscriptions,
referring back to nouns mentioned long before; it refers here to the tribute in 1. 33.
158 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN 18378
378. I received (snw-) loaves from that which comes forth before
Arnon, lord of Karnak. All these things happened in truth; no deceitful
utterance [came from my mouth]. 391 - them; I was vigilant, my
heart was excellent for my lord; that I might rest in the highland of
the blessed who are in the necropolis; that my memory might abide on
earth; that my soul might live with the lord of eternity; that heb may
not be repelled 40[by] the porters who guard the gates of the nether
world; that he may come forth at the cry of the offererc in my tomb of
the necropolis; that he may raboundl in bread; that he may overflow
with beer, that he may drink at the living water of the river. 4'May
I go in and out like the glorious ones, who do that which their gods
praise; may my name be goodly among the people who shall comed
after years; may they give to me praise at the two seasons with the
praise r- -3.
INSCRIPTIONS O F PUEMRE
379. One of the important architects under Hatshepsut,
and later under Thutmose 111, was Puemre, who has left
some references to his building activity, in his tomb inscrip-
tions and on his statue.
UEleven four-fifths bushels. cLit., "the one who places the thi~tgs."
bHis soul. dRead: yuf'ty'sn.
e o n a statue discovered in the temple of Mut, at Karnak; published by
Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut i n Asher, 315, 316.
13851 INSCRIPTIONS OF PUEMRE 159
Uncertain Building
381. I inspected the erection of a -a of fine white (lime)stone of
Ayan b y . . . . . . b .
11. TOMB INSCRIPTIONS
Relief Scene
382. I. At the left sits Puemre receiving reports from six
"overseers of workrnefi," behind whom are two obelisks
(see 5 624). The inscriptions are as follows:
Over Puemre
383. 2. Inspection of the great and excellent monuments, which
the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands, Men-
kheperre (Thutmose 111) made for his father Amon, in Karnak,d of
silver, gold, and every splendid, costly stone; by the hereditary prince,
count, divine father, Puem[re].
Before the Overseers
384. 3. The approach of the officials, the chiefs of works; they
say before this official, "Thy heart is glad because all the works have
reached their positions for thee."
0
12 the Obeliske
4. . . . . . .f
Thutmose (111); [he] made (it) [as] his monument for
his father, Amon-Re, that he might be given life forever.
Relief Sceneg
385. 5. Puemre stands at the left, staff and baton in
hand, receiving three lines of chiefs bringing tribute, which
three scribes are recording.
aPossibly a doorway. bcontinued as in preceding paragraph.
CFrom his tomb at Abd el-Kurna; partially published by Lepsius, Denk-
maler, 111, 39, c, and Denkmaler, Text, 111, 243, 244. It is stated by Newberry
(Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 315, note) to be a peculiarly
fine tomb, and he promises its full publication, which has not yet appeared.
dThis shows that the obelisks were erected in Karnak.
eOnly the base of the second obelisk has survived, and its inscription is of
course lost.
f Horus-, throne-, and S 3-R c-names.
gOn the left wall; published by Diimichen, Die Oasen der Libyschen Wuste,
P1. I ; see also pp. 22 f.
160 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [g 386
INSCRIPTIONS O F HAPUSENEBf
388. Hapuseneb, vizier under Hatshepsut, was architect
of a royal tomb, probably that of Hatshep~ut,~and super-
aW >-tt-Hr,"wayof Hwus" (in Sinuhe, it is written w 3'wt Hr, "waysof Hwus,"
but other texts write as above; read W 3 ty't ?). As used in Sinuhe it must be on
or near the Asiatic frontier of the Delta; but as it sends tribute, it must be in Asia.
There was an Egyptian governor there in the Eighteenth Dynasty. His title was
ymy-r ys't m TV 3 'tt-Hr (Sharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions, I, 56, statue of D nbny).
W i t h the scribe. cWith the man (lower row, men) before the scribe.
dAccompanying a weighing scene not given by Diimichen.
eUnknown amount lost.
f Statue in the Louvre, published by Newbexy (Proceedings of the Society of
Biblical Archceology, XXII, 31-36). I had also my own copy of the original, which
added a few readings. Another statue, with unimportant inscriptions, Benson
and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut i n Asher, 312-15. A further record of his semices
on a statue in Bologna has been hacked out by Hapuseneb's enemies. I was
unable to secure any important data from a study of the original.
gAgainst my own former opinion (Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archa-
ology, XXII, 94)-
9 3891 INSCRIPTIONS O F HAPUSENEB 161
=I found the cartouches also sunken, showing the effect of cutting out the
first name.
bLouvre statue. CDown the front of the legs.
dHere the name of Hapuseneb, of course, occurred, to which belong the follow-
ing two relative clauses.
162 EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE I11 & QUEEN [g 390
aAmon has been restored, and perhaps where it does not belong.
bRight side; the arrangement of this and the following lines is the same as in
the stela of Thutiy (g 372, 11.17 ff.; see note); 1.14 above is numbered 26 in the
publication, and is to be understood before all the works enumerated, one in each
of the following lines.
feminine participle ! eNot silver, as in the publication.
dThis monument is a door. fA kind of wood is broken out.
gThe last three words are lost.
hL1. 24 and 25 are broken off, and possibly still a third line.
REIGN O F THUTMOSE I11
THE ANNALSa
391. This document, containing no less than 2 2 3 lines,
is the longest and most important historical inscription in
Egypt, and forms the most complete account of the military
achievements of any Egyptian king. I t demonstrates the
injustice of the criticism that the Egyptians
-
were incapable
-
aThey occupy the inside of the walls inclosing the corridor which surrounds
the granite holy of holies of the great Karnak temple of Amon. These walls were
built by Thutmose 111, forming a large sandstone chamber (into which the granite
holy of holies was finally inserted by Phillip Arrhidieus) about 25 meters in length
from east to west, and 1 2 meters wide. The east end was left bare. The Annals,
beginning at the northeast corner, read westward along the north wall, and south-
ward along the west wall, terminating at the door in the center of this wall. At
the other side of this door terminate also the presentation scenes and inscriptions
($5 541 ff.) which read from east to west along the south wall, and northward along
the west wall to the said door. Or, as Mariette says: I' . . . . . apres avoir enjambt
sur kt paroi dans laquelle se trouve la porte d'entrte (in middle of east wall) vont
se rejoindre en se terminant aux deux scenes d'adoration qui forment l'encadrement
de cette porte" (in middle of west wall; scene, Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 30, a.
See Mariette, Revue arche'ologique, 18602, I, N . S., 30). Of the Annals walls, he
further says: "Elle se dtcompose en trois parties qui sont les suivantes:
" IO. Un texte de 19 lignes qui se termine par: comme le soleil b toujours, ce
qui prouve que l'inscription n'allait pas plus loin. (voy. Lepsius, Delzkmaler, 111,
31, b; M. Lepsius n'a connu que I I lignes; voy. aussi Birch, The Annals of Thothmes
111, dans les Archaeologia, Vol. XXXV, 121).
"zO. Un seconde chapitre de I I O lignes qu'une porte lattrale (la porte nom-
m& Ra-men-Kheper Amen (ouer biou) coupe en deux en laissant 67 lignes d'un
.
cBtt (voy. Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 31, 6, b; . . . . .), et 43 de l'autre c6tt (M.
. .
Lepsius n'en donne que 39; voy. ibid., 32; . . . .).
"3O. Un troisieme chapitre de 94 lignes, dont 74 occupent la moitiC ouest de
la paroi,nord B la suite des I I O lignes prtctdentes, et les 20 dernsres sont gravks
sur la paroi B gauche de la porte d'entree. Ces 20 lignes sont publites dans Lepsius,
Abth, 111, B1. 30, a. . . . . Quant aux 74 premieres lignes, elles se dCcomposent
en 54 lignes qui sont B Paris et qui commencent le chapitre (Lepsius, Auswahl,
taf. XII; . ... .), en 6 lignes qui suivent celles-ci et qui sont perdues, et en& en
'63
164 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [i 392
Total :
i
3' chapitre: 94 lignes 14 lignes .
223 lignes
20 lignes
. . Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111,31, a
. . . Lepsius, Denkmder, 111, 30, a
Mariette gives 233 as the total, but refers to 223 (loc. cit., 32).
They are in a very bad state of preservation, the upper courses having mostly
disappeared, and with them the upper parts of the vertical lines of the inscription.
The translation begins at the extreme northeast corner on the north wall and
proceeds to the left.
The complete text of the Annals has never been edited together; being scattered
through several publications (see conspectus below) none of which is accurate
except Bissing. These texts must be supplemented and corrected by fragments
in Champollion, Notices descriptives, 11, 154-58; Young, Hieroglyphics, 41-44;
Description de Z'Egypte, P1. 38 (No. 26, 27, 29); Bmgsch, Recueil de monumeds,
PI. 56, Nos. 5-7; de RougC, Revue arch.5ologique, N. S., 11, P1. 16; Griffith,
Corrections from an early copy (about 1825) by James Burton, Zeitschrift fur
agyptische Sprache, XXXIII, 125.
aOn the use of leather, which was very common, see Birch, Zeitschrifl fur
agyptische Sprache, 1871, 104 and 117; and Pktschmann, Leder und Holz d s
Schreibmaterialien bei den Aegyptern (from Beitrage zur Theorie und Praxis &s
Bwh- und Biblwtlzekmesens, Heft 2 ) .
bSee Champollion, Notices descriftives, I, 487, 831, 832; Brugsch, Thesaurus*
V, 1151.
8 3931 T H E ANNALS 165
-
"I followed "the Good God, Sovereign of Truth, King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose 111); I beheld the victories of
the king which he won in every country. He brought the chiefs of
Zahi as living prisoners to Egypt; he captured all their cities; he cut
down their groves; no country remained - - -. I recorded the
vici:ories which he won in every land, putting (them) into writing accord-
ing to the facts.
There is no doubt that we have here the author of some of
the ephemerides referred to in the Annals. a
393. The character of these ephemerides space will not
permit us to discuss here, further than to note that in the
account of the first, or Megiddo, campaign ($8 408 ff.) we
have a somewhat full excerpt from them, in which the stra-
tegic details, like the line of march, the dispositions in battle,
etc., are given with such clearness that it is possible to draw
a plan of the field of battle. Unfortunately, this fulness in
excerpting is confined to the Megiddo campaign, and even
toward its end the abbreviation and omissionb already
begin. That the excerpts are much abbreviated is distinctly
stated in the account of the seventh expedition (1.13, Q 472),
with reference to the supplies furnished to the "harbors:"
aA comparison of the phrases and words used by Thaneni, above, with those of
the accounts in the Annals makes this certain. This is evident even in the English.
I t is a question whether Thaneni could have been the author of the earliest cam-
paign records, for he is still in active service under Thutmose IV (see Recueil, IV,
130)~so that, supposing he began with the Megiddo campaign at twenty-five years
of age, he would have been over eighty years old at the accession of Thutmose IV,
under whom he completed a census of the people and live-stock in all Egypt (see
Champollion, Notices descriptives, I, 487), which is recorded as follows: "Mustering
of the whole land before his majesty, making an inspection of everybody, knowing
the soldiers, priests, rroyal serfs', and all the craftsmen of the whole land, all the
cattle, fowl, and small cattle, by the military scribe, beloved of his lord, Thaneni."
On his wide powers, see also the inscription in Brugsch, Recueil de monuments,
66, 2 , a. On his tomb, see Bouriant, Recueil, XI, 1 5 6 5 9 ; Champollion, ibid.,
I, 484-87, 831, 832; further inscriptions also by Piehl, Zascriptions, I, CVII, D-
CVI-11, E.
bThe omission in the later campaigns, evident anyway, may be clearly seen
by a comparison with the narrative of Amenemhab ($9 574 ff.).
I 66 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 ' [g 394
"They (the supplies) remain in the daily register of the palace, the
statemen of them not being given in this inscription, in order not to
multiply w0rds.a
PThis register of daily supplies is, of course, not the ephemerides of Thaneni;
but the fact of excerption is equally clear, nevertheless. This interesting statement
finds a parallel in the tomb of Hui, where it is said concerning his praises: "One
mentions them (one) time (each) by its mme, (for)they are too numerous to put them
i n writing" (Lepsius, DenkmaZer, 111, I I 7 = DenkmaZer, Text, 111, 302).
bThere is on this same wall a relief showing Thutmose I11 presenting to Amon
a magnificent array of costly gifts in gold and silver. Many of the objects men-
tioned in the Annals may be seen here (Champollion, Monuments, IV, 316, 317;
and Brugsch, Thsaurus, V, 1185 f.). The whole scene is of the greatest interest
(f J 543 ff.); it also contains the two obelisks of 5 624.
cThe word regularly used (wdy.1) really means ''expedition."
8 3971 THE ANNALS 167
aThe decree of Harmhab incidentally shows that Thutrnose I11 was back in
Egypt each year by the time of the feast of Opet (I, 58,ll. 29-31), early in October.
See Breasted, Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 39, 60, 6 1 .
bThe record of the fourth is lost.
I 68 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [t 39s
aOn the arrangements of Thutrnose 111's herald Intef, to provide the king
with a dwelling, supplies, etc., on such marches, see the Stela of Intef ( $ 8 771, 11.
24-27).
bAmenemhab, $ 583.
0 4011 THE ANNALS 169
Whe first copy is on the west side of the Pylon VI, north end; the other two
are, one on the north side and the other on the south side of the Pylon VIII,
Baedeker's Karnak, or the VIIth, Mariette, Karnak). Text: ibid., 17-20; impor-
tant corrections by Golenischeff, Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, XX, Pls. V and
VI, and more fully by Maspero, Recueil, VII, 94-97. Treatments by Maspero,
Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, XXIX, 119-31,and Miiller, Asien und Europa,
156-64, 144,and 154f.; less critical Tomkins, Transactions of the Society of Bib-
lical Archreology, IX, 257--80(with text).
bSwhn m Y p . t means "Casfle (or Prison) i n Thebes." a place of confinement
or dwelling for the foreign princes residing in Thebes as hostages. In the sixth
campaign (Q 467) the purpose of thus keeping them is given.
cIt is not infrequently distinctly stated that such disposal was made of these
children; cf. Building Stela of Amenhotep 111, front, 11.6, 7 (Q 884), and Papyrus
of Capture of Joppa, 111, ll. 11,12,where, after the fall of the city, Thutiy says
to Thutmose 111: "Let people come, to take them as captives; fill thou the house
of thy father Amon-Re, . . . . .. &h male and female slaves."
Q 4051
-- THE ANNALS 171
the tribute of Asia ($0 772 ff.). The tomb of Puemere con-
tains a relief showing the reception of tribute from " the ends
of Asia" (Q385), and that of Imnezeha ( Y 'm-ndh) a similar
scene of tribute from "Retenu the wretched." Finally,
among the most interesting of these contemporaries is the
court herald, Intef, who tells how he preceded Thutmose
I11 on the march and prepared the Syrian palaces for his
reception (QQ 771, 11. 24-27).
CONSPECTUS OF CAMPAIGNS
406. FIRST CAMPAIGN, YEARS 22 AND 23 (iQ408-43, 593 ff.,
616)
(Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 31, b, 11. 1-67; ibid., 111, 32, 11. I-32=
Rrugsch, Thesaurz4s, 1153-66~11.1-79?and 1-21 ; Bissing's unpublished
~ollation.~)
Battle of Megiddo ; captured : Megiddo, Yenoam, Nuges,
Herenkeru; built fort in Lebanon; tribute and booty of
these.
[SECOND CAMPAIGN] YEAR 24 (Q§ 444-49)
(Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 32,ll. 32-39 =Brugsch, Thesaurus, I 166-
68, 11. 21-28; Bissing's unpublished collation.)
Tribute of Assur and Retenu.
[THIRD CAMPAIGN] YEAR 25 (iQ450-52)
(Mariette, Karnuk, Pls. 28 and 31.)
Plants of Retenu.
[FOURTH YEARS 26-28] (5 453)
CAMPAIGN,
Lost.
aM6moires de la mission fran~aiseau Caire, V , 356 f.
bThis is incorporated in the Berlin Dictionary, and I owe to von Bissing my
sincere thanks for permission to use it.
6 4061 CONSPECTUS OF C A M P A I G N S I73
FIFTH CAMPAIGN,
YEAR 29 (5 $454-62)
(lLepsius, .4uswahl der zoichtigsten Urkunden, X I I , 11. 1-7; Mariette,
Karnak, 13, 11. 1 - 6 s Brugsch, Thesaurus, I 168-70, 11. 1-7 =Bissing,
Stat,istisch,e Tafel, 11. I -7.)
Second caption; campaign in Zahi; capture of "W'
r--1"; sacrifice to Amon; spoil of city; capture of Arvad;
list of tribute received "ort this expedition;" sailed home.
SIXTH CAMPAIGN,
YEAR 30 ($0 463-67)
(I,epsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, X I I , 11. 7-9; Mariette,
Karnuk, 13, 11. 7, S=Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1170, 1171, 11. 7-=Bissing,
Staristische Tafel, 11. 7-9.)
Capture of Kadesh; tribute of Retenu; punishment of
Arvad.
[SEVENTH CAMPAIGN],YEAR 31 ($5468-75)
(Lepsius, Azuwahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, X I I , 11.9-17 ; Mariette,
Karnak, 13, 11. 9-16= Brugsch, Thesaurzcs, I I 71-73, 11. 9-17 =Bissing,
Statistische Tafel, 11. 9-1 7.)
Capture of Ullaza; tribute of Retenu ; supplies for the
harbors; harvest of Retenu; tribute of Genebteyew; impost
of PVawat.
[EIGHTH CAMPAIGN], YEAR 33 ($$476-87)
(Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, X I I , 11. 17-29; Mari-
ette, Karnak, 13, 11. 17-28=Brugsch, Thesaurus, I 173-75, 11. 17-29=
Bissing, Statistische Tafel, 11. 17-29.)
Conquest of Naharin; battle in Naharin; the booty
(capture of Carchemish) ; crossing of Euphrates; boundary
tablets; tribute of Naharin, supplies for the harbors; tribute
of Babylon ; tribute of Hittites ; Punt expedition ; impost
of Wawat.
[NINTHCAMPAIGN],YEAR 34 ($§ 488-95)
(Lepsius, Auswahl der zoichtigsten Urkunden, X I I , 11. 29-37;
Mariette, Karnak, 13, 11. 29-35=Brugsch, Tltesaurus, 1175-77, 11.
29-37 =Bissing, Statistische Tajel, 11. 29-37 .)
174 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g 406
I. INTRODUCTION
407. IHorus: "Mighty Bull, Shining in Thebes;
zKing of Upper and Lower Egypt, aLord of the the Two land^:^
Menkheperre; Son of Re: [Thutmose (111)] .b 3His majesty
commanded to cause to be recorded p i s victories which his father,
Amon, gave to him, uponC] 4a tabletd in the temple which his majesty
made for [his father, Amon, rsetting forth eachJe sexpedition by its
name, together with the plunder which p i s majestyIf carried away
[therein. It was done according to]£ 6all [rthe commandr] which his
father, Re, gave to him.
541 ff-
bOnly the spoil of these cities is enumerated in the Annals, the march thither
being entirely ignored. The record of feasts and offerings only mentions them
later to say that they were given to Amon.
9 4101 THE ANNALS : FIRST CAMPAIGN 177
-
EGYPTIANCALENDAR Cy:,",",","ED=Ng
/ I
APPROXWTE
DISTANCE
(English Mites) yearof Caien-
dm D.,, A~"~imate
Month Date
--
, 90
25th
4th
5th
April19
"
"
28
29
16th May 10
19th
20th
"
"
13
I4
Arrival before Megiddo. ........
Battle of Megiddo.. ............
} 20th
21st
"
"
I4
15
Beginning of siege of Megiddo. . . ~1st " 15
Capture of Megiddo . . . . . . . . . . . at least 75 ? ?
March to Lebanon .............
Capture of Yenuam, Nuges,
1 ?
? ? ?
Herenkeru .................. ? ? ?
Con!rtruction of fort in Lebanon.. ? ? ?
over goo O C ~11
.
Return to Thebes, not later than 1+th
aFor this purpose we have first the Elephantine calendar fragment, which
gives the heliacal rising of Sothis in the reign of Thutmose 111as the 28th of Epiphi
(Young, Hieroglyfhus, 59 =Bmgsch, Thesaurus, 11, 363=Lepsius, DenkmiiZer,
111, 43, e=de Morgan, Catalogue des Monuments, I, 121). Doubt has been cast
upon this date, but I have examined the Berlin squeezes, and there is not a shadow
of doubt that it belongs to the series of blocks from the reign of Thutmose 111. In
178 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [p 411
their backs, '5- - as do the dogs, that there might he given to them
the breath of life.
414. Tnere is here further reference to the king's personal
leading of his army through the mountains and in the
Megiddo battle. Furthermore, we see that Libyans came
with tribute on the king's return from the campaign. The
Annals narrate the campaign as follows:
At the Frontier in Tharu
415.Year 2 2 , fourth month of the second season (eighth month),
on the twenty-fiftha day [his majesty was in] 7Tharu (T '-w)on the first
victorious expedition to [extend] %he boundaries of Egypt with might
Revolt in Asia
416.9Now, (at) that periodb [[the Asiatics had fallen into] '~dis-
agreement,' each man [fightingc] against Phis neighbor1
"Now, it happened rthat the tribes1 - - the people, who were there
12inthe city of Sharuhen (S)-r3-h3-n) ; behold, from Yerazad (Y-r)-d3)
'3to the marshes of the earthyd(they) had begun to revolt against his
majesty.
Arrival in Gaza, Feast of Coronation
417. Year 23, first (month) of the third season (ninth month), on
the fourth day,e the day of the feast of the king's coronation, (he arrived)
'4at the city, fthe possession of the ruler: Gazag (G '-d 3-tw).
(T '-c '-n'-k '), the other, Peholld, it will [bring us upon] 3sthe way
north of Zefti (Qf-ty), so that we shall come out to the north of Megiddo
(My-k-ty). 36Let our victorious lord proceed upon [the road] he desires;
(but) cause us not to go by a difficulta road."
=The same word (St ') is applied to the road upon which the great block for
the el-Bersheh colossus (I, 696, 1. I) was brought. It means "inaccessible" or
"dificdl;" it is also used by Thutmose I11 of the celestial road of the sun ( 8 141).
bVerb lost.
CText has an Amon wrongly restored here.
dCf. 1. 2 7 , above.
eLit., "steps of marching."
*The army here enters the mountain pass.
g0r pos~ibly:'~[rthe vangzrard~]being of the best of his army."
182 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [$425
Arrival at Arum
425. Year 23, first month of the third season (ninth month), on the
nineteenth day; the watch in [safetyIa s7in the royal tent was at the
city of Aruna (CJ -m-n3).b s8"My majesty proceeded northward
under (the protection of my) father, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, [who
went] sgbefore me, while Harakhte [strengthened my armsIc
60(my) father, -4mon-Re, lord of Thebes, victorious of the sword
6 1 ~ ~my
e rmajesty."
Battle in the Mountains
426. [The enemy] went forth 6ainnumerous battle array
. 63The southern wing was in Taa[nach] (T ' [-n ak 'I),
%he northern wing was on the ground south of .d 6SHis
majesty cried out to them before 66they fell; behold, that
wretched foee 67 68 of [the city of]£ 69Aruna
(C '-rw-n ') .
Battle of Megiddo
430. Year 23, first (month) of the third season (ninth month), on
the twenty-first day, the day of the feast of the new moon, rcorresponding
to3 the royal coronation, early in the morning, behold, command was
given to the entire army to move - -. 3His majesty went forth in a
chariot of electrum, arrayed in his weapons of war, like Horus, the
Smiter, lord of power; like Montu of Thebes, while his father, Amon,
strengthened his arms. The southern wing of this army of his majesty
was on a hill south of the [brook ofla Kina (Ky-n3), the northern wing
was at the northwest of Megiddo (My-k-t~),~ while his majesty was in
their center, with Amon as the protection of his members, r-1 the valor
- 40f his limbs. Then his majesty prevailed against them at the head
of his army, and when they saw his majesty prevailing against them
they fled headlong to Megiddo (-My-k-ty) in fear,c abandoning their
horses and their chariots of gold and silver. The peopled hauled them
(up), pulling (them) by their clothing, into this city; the people of this
city having closed (it) against them [and rloweredq sclothing to pull
them up into this city. Now, if only the army of his majesty had not
given their heart to plundering the things of the enemy, they would have
[captured] Megiddo (My-k-ty) at this moment, when the wretched foe
of (Kd-J) Kadesh and the wretched foe of this citye were hauled up in
haste to bring them into this city.e The fear of his majesty had entered
6Ptheir heartsl, their arms were powerless, his serpent diadem was
~victoriouslamong them.
The Spoil
431. Then were captured their horses, their chariots of gold and
silver were made spoil: their champions lay stretched out like fishes
on the ground. The victorious army of his majesty went around count-
ing their portions. Behold, there was captured the tent of that wretched
foe [in] which was [his] son - - 7 .a The whole army made
jubilee, giving praise to Amon for the victory which he had granted to
his son on [rthis day, bgiving praisebl to his majesty, exalting his victories.
They brought up the booty which they had taken, consisting of hands,c
of living prisoners, of horses, chariots of gold and silver, of - -3
d
The Rebuke
432. [Then spake his majesty ron hearing' the words of his army,
saying: "Had ye captured [this city] afterward, behold, I would have
given Re this day; because every chief of every country that
has revolted is within it; and because it is the capture of a thousand
cities, this capture of Megiddo (My-k-ty). Capture ye rmightily,
mightilyN - -a9 7)
Siege of Megiddo
433. ['His majesty commanded11 the rofficersl of the troops to go
--, [rassigning toll each his place. They measured this city, psur-
rounding itq with an inclosure, walled about with green timber of all
their pleasant trees.h His majesty himself was upon the fortification
east of this city, rinspect1ing-l ~O.I--
It was [wallled about with a thick wall - - -j with its thick wall.k
Its name was made : " Menkheperre (Thutmose 111)-is-the-Surrounder-
Surrender of Megiddo
434. Behold, the chiefs of this country came to render their portions,
to do obeisanceh to the fame of his majesty, to crave breath for their
nostrils, because of the greatness of his power, because of the might of
the fame of his majesty - - 13thecountryi came to his fame,
bearing their gifts, consisting of silver, gold, lapis lazuli, malachite;
bringing clean grain, wine, large cattle, and small cattle - for the army
of his majesty. "ach of the Kodel (Sd-(w)j among them bore the
tribute southward. Behold, his majesty appointed the chiefs anew for
14 k
.Cf. $429, 1. 2; but there is not room here to restore as there indicated. So
Maspero, Recueil, 11, 145.
bThe lacuna is slightly longer than this.
CProbably meaning to offer themselves as prisoners (Petrie, History of Egypt,
11, 108).
aThe king of Kadesh.
OThe first word without the following connection seems doubtful; it means
"to sail, travel" and possibly refers to the fact that the king sailed each year to Syria
in the later campaigns; hence the title may have been: " Voyages, etc." The whole
reminds one of the statement concluding the reign of each king in the Book of
Kings (e. g., I Rings 15:23).
fAlmost one-third line lacking.
sThe royal secretary Thaneni was apparently the one who kept this record
(see B 392).
hLit., "to smell tlte earth."
iAImost one-third line lacking.
jCf. 1. 23, $ 420. The sentence is uncertain in the original, both as to text
and meaning. As the Kode are coast-people, it may possibly refer to their shipping
the spoil to Egypt for the soldiers.
kAlmost one-third line lacking.
8 4361 THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN 187
-
Spoil of Megiddo
435. a 340 living prisoners; 83 hands; 2,041 mares;b 191
foals; 6 stallions; - young -; a chariot, wrought with gold, (its) 'pole1
of gold, belonging to that foe;c a beautiful chariot, wrought with gold,
belonging to the chief of ~s[Megiddo];~ 892 chariot[s] of his
wretched army; total, 924f (chariots) ; a beautiful rsuitl of bronze armor,
belonging to that foe;g a beautiful rsuitl of bronze armor, belonging to
the chief of Megiddo (M-k-ty); --, 2 0 0 suits of armor, belonging
to his wretched army; 502 bows; 7 poles of (mry) wood, wrought with
silver, belonging to the tent of that foe. Behold, the army of Chis
majesty ]took 16 ,' 297 -, 1,929 large cattle, 2,000 small
cattle,j 20,500 white small ~ a t t l e . ~
'These three cities lay close together at the southern end of Lebanon. That
Thutmose I11 marched to Lebanon after the fall of Megiddo is shown by the
fact that he built a fortress there (§ 548,l. I) just before returning to Thebes. The
three cities formed a political whole under a single ruler ("that foe"), and were given
as a whole to Amon by Thutmose I11 ($557). The location of these cities in the
plain of Megiddo (Petrie, Syria and Egypt, 14) is plainly due to overlooking the
other evidence (see Miiller, Asien und Europa, zoo--3); though Petrie is undoubtedly
right in denying the identity of Nuges and Nukhasse, already opposed by Mdler
(ibid., 394). If " t k d foe" refers to the king of Kadesh here, as it does elsewhere
throughout this inscription, we have an important indication of the extent south-
ward of the territory of that king.
188 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11
- [$437
together with all the goods of those cities which submitted themselves,
which were brought to '@is majesty: 4741 -;a 38b lords ([m-r '-y-In ')
of theirs, 87 children of that foe and of the chiefs who were with him,
5 lords of theirs, 1,796 male and female slaves with their children, non-
combatants who surrendered because of famine with that foe, 103 men;
total, 2,503.' Besides flat dishes of costly stone and gold, various vessels,
18 ,d a large (two-handled) vasee ('-k'-n ') of the work of
Kharu (Y'-rw), (- b-) vases, flat dishes, (bntw-) dishes, various drink-
ing-vessels, 3 large kettles (rhd.t), [8]7 knives: amounting to 784 deben.8
Gold in rings found in the hands of the artificers, and silver in many
rings, 966 deben and I kidet.h A silver statue in beaten work '9-----
the head of gold, the staff with human faces; 6 chairsj of that foe, of
ivory, ebony and carob wood, wrought with gold; 6 footstoolsk belong-
ing to them; 6 large tables of ivory and carob wood, a staff of carob
wood, wrought with gold and all costly stones in the fashion of a scepter,
belonging to that foe, all of it wrought with gold; Iaoa statue of that
foe, of ebony wrought with gold, the head of which rwas inlaid9 with
lapis lazuli ;* vessels of bronze, much clothing of that foe. -,
The Insurrection
439- ' Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, at the overthrowd of
Retenu, the wretched a anew for my father, Amon
3- the lands of the Fenkhu, who had begun to invade my bound-
aries. 4rarrayed, in1 hatred of my majesty. They fell upon
their faces oi Megiddo.
'The possible uncertainty is not more than 200 more. This makes about
112,632 imperial bushels (of 2,218.19 cubic inches). I t is impossible to say how
much an acre would yield at this time, but at twenty bushels to the acre, this harvest
covered a territory of nearly nine square miles. (Mr. Petrie's reckoning of 150,ooo
bushels is based on an error in the original number of fourfold heket; he has
280,500 (History of Egypt, 11, IIZ), while the text gives only 208,200, or possibly
208,400.
bAbout one-fifth line lacking. For the continuation of the campaign, see the
record of "Feasts and Offerings," 5 8 541 ff.
CSouth (?) wall in the Eighteenth Dynasty Karnak temple. I t has been
partially published by Bmgsch (Recueil de monuments, I, XXVII, and again,
Thesaurus, V, 1187), and more fully by Dumichen (Historische Znschriften, 11, 38).
I had also a photograph by Borchardt. The inscription is in vertical lines, which
have been numbered backward by Dumichen and Bmgsch (in Brugsch, Recz~il
de ,monuments; Thesaurus, without numbers). An unknown amount is lost at
the top, 11. 17-21 are entirely lost, and only a few words are preserved at the bottoms
of 11. 13-16 and 22-24.
dThis dates the offering to Amon as occurring after the defeat of Retenu, and
as the following shows, on the first campaign.
eThis is the insurrection referred to in Q 416. The battle of Megiddo is then
rapidly passed over, and 1. 5 begins the siege of Megiddo.
190 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g 440
Siege of Megiddo
440. Then my majesty surrounded it with a wall, made thick
6 they tasted not the breath of life, surrounded in front of
their rwalll --7 the Asiatics of all countries came with bowed
head, doing obeisance to the fame of my majesty. 8
Surrender of Megiddo
441. These Asiatics who were in the wretched Megiddo 9
pcame forth1 to the fame of Menkheperre (Thutmose 111), [tgiven life,
sayingl: "Give us a ~ h a n c ethat
, ~ we may present to thy majesty [our]
impost." I0 all that my majesty did in this land forever.
The Inhabitants Shown Mercy
442. Then my majesty commanded to give to them the breath of
life all their goods, bearing I2
Further March
14
443 - ITyre%1s
led me to a goodly way '3
c 16 these I7
inclosed in
d a-z
with every fragrant wood 23 I did this l-3 . I was
2s victorious in all lands, shining upon the Horus-throne of
the living - like Re, forever.
445. [List of the tribute of Assur and of] the chiefs of Retenu in the
year
Tribute of Assur
4 6 . The tributeb of the chief of Assur (Ys-sw-r >): genuine lapis
lazuli, a large block, making 2 0 deben, 9 kidet; genuine lapis lazuli,
2 bl.ocks; total, 3;C and pieces, [making] 30 deben; total, 50 deben and
9 kidet;d fine lapis lazuli from Babylon (Bb-r >); vessels of Assur (ys-
, ~ - .- - 22verymany.
SW-r3)of (hrtt-) stone in ~ o l o r s-
Tribute of Retenu
447. The tribute of the chiefs of Retenu: the daughter of a chief,
(with) ornaments of - gold, lapis lazuli of t[his] country;* 30 [rslavesJ]
belonging [rto herJ1; 65g male and female slaves of his tribute; 103
horses; 5 chariots, wrought with gold, (with) rpoles] of gold; 5 chariots,
wrought with electrum, (with) rpoles] of g.t; total, 10;45 bullocksh
(rand3 calves; 749 bulls; 5,703 small cattle; flat dishes of goldi 23which
could not be weighed; flat dishes of silver, and fragments, (making) 104
deben, 5 kidet;j a gold born] (mk-r XJy-n3), inlaid with lapis lazuli; a
bronze corselet (b3-n-m), inlaid with gold, rornamentedx k
many - of silver - in battle k- %23 (mn-) jars of incense;
1,718 (mn-) jars of honeyed wine;' r-1 g.tm and much two-colored
aBngsch (with sic!), Champollion, Lepsius, and Bissing, all have 40, in which
4 units have unquestionably been miswritten by the ancient copyist, for 2 tens-
an easy error. Gri5th does not give Burton's reading. The emendation to 24 is
certain from 1. 25, dated year 24.
bThese are, of course, only gifts, but the text uses the same word as in the case
of the chiefs of Retenu. It is at the head of the list, for it reached him early as
a result of the Megiddo victory in the preceding year.
CThis total of ''blocks" is thrust in between as a parenthesis.
d12.40 pounds.
eSo the texts of Champollion and Bissing.
f o r : "of tk foreigners" (b3 5tyw).
gThese 65 slaves are not among the tribute of Assur, as Miiller indicates,
being misled by Champollion Notices descriftives, 158 (Miiller, Asien und Eurofla,
278).
hSo Lepsius, Champollion, and Bissing; Brugsch, 55.
'There is possibly a lost word or even two at the end of the line (22).
j25.47 pounds. 'Or: "wine and honey."
kAbout one-third of the line. mTwo sorts of c g.t.
192 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g 448
A ppendix
448. YEAR24. List of the tribute brought to the fame of his majesty
in the country of Retenu.
Second Tribute of Assur
449. Tribute of the chief of Assur (Ys-sw-r ') : hrorsesq c
26A r-lf of skim of the M-b >-H as the rprotectionl of a chariot, of the
finesth of - wood; 190(+x) wagons 17- wood, nhb 'wood,
343 pieces; carob wood, 50 pieces; mrw wood, 190 pieces; lcby and
k nk wood, 206 pieces; folive woodl, e a8 .j
V. FOURTH CAMPAIGN
aThe text here returns to the main sanctuary, where the annals are resumed,
beginning at the jog in the north wall (see Mariette, Karnak, P1. 13). Only
the lower ends of the lines are still in situ, the rest having been barbarously
quarried out by Salt; this section is now in the Louvre. Text of Louvre
section and part of lines in situ, Lepsius, Auswahl der WicIztigsten Urkunden,
X I I , 11. 1-7; lower ends of same lines, Mariette, Karnak, 13, 11. 1-6; both,
Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, I 168-70, U. 1-7 =Bissing, Statistisclte Tafel, xxvii f.,
u. 1-7.
Q 4581 THE ANNALS: F I F T H CAMPAIGN I95
-
Introduction
455. "His majesty commanded to cause that the victories which his
father [Amon] had given him should be recorded upon the stone wall in
the temple which his majesty made anew Pfor his father Amon, setting
forth each1 expeditionIb by its name,c together with the plunder which
his majesty brought therefrom. It was done according to [all the com-
mand which his father, Re, gave to himd]
Campaign in Zahi
456. 'YEAR29. Behold, [his] majesty was [in Zalhi subduing the
countries revolting against him, on the fifth victorious campaign.
Sacrifices to Amon
458. After this his majesty proceeded to the storehouse of offer-
inds], to give a sacrifice to Amon and to Harakhteg consisting of oxen,
calves, fowl, ['for the life, prosperity, and health ofh'] Menkheperre
(Thutmose 111), who giveth life forever.
aHorizonta1 line at the top; cf. same beginning in the introduction to the
Megiddo campaign, 8 407, 1. 3 (=Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 31, b, 3 ff.).
bExcepting the word "expedition," this part is also broken out in the Intro-
duction (1. 5, 8 407).
apparently this means by its number, for from now on the expeditions are
numbered: see year 29.
dRestored from fj 407, 1. 6 (=Lepsius, Denkmder, 111, 3 1 , b, 1. 6).
eYoung shows that the name ended in t . About five or six words are lacking.
fAs after the battle of Megiddo.
gBissing (Stetistisch Tafel, XV) makes the obvious comparison with the men-
tion of the presence of the gods of E g y p w u n i p " (Amarna Letters, ed. Winckler,
41, 9, 10) in the Amarna letters. "'
Capture of Aruad
461.Behold, his majesty overthrew the city of Arvad ('-r '-ty-wt),
with its grain, cutting down all its pleasant trees.d Behold, there were
found Pthe productsl of all Zahi. Their gardens were filled with their
fruit, stheir wines were found remaining in their presses as water flows,e
their grain on the terraced rupon -1; it was more plentiful than the
sand of the shore. The army were overwhelmed with their portions.
aText has only "- hr;" I am indebted for the restoration to Erman; see also
Miiller (Asien und Europa, 360, n. 5).
b24.37 pounds.
cThe return of the king is here prematurely narrated. I t was, of course, by
water, as the preceding context shows that Phcenician ships were seized for the
purpose.
dSee 5 433 (Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 32, 1. 20) where the same was done for
Megiddo.
=Cf. Bissing, Stutistisch Tafel, 16 ff., who makes the passage too difficult;
and Piehl, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, 1889-90, 376, whose
emendation is not necessary. Precisely the same figure, with the same gram-
matical construction occurs in Papyrus Harris (IV, 213 and 216= 7, 11 and 8, 6).
£The sloping fields of the mountain side.
5 4641 THE ANNALS: SIXTH CAMPAIGN I97
466. List of the tribute 8brought to the souls of his majesty by the
chiefs of Retenu in this year.
aThe language does not unequivocally state the capture of the city, but its
capture is clearly stated by Amenemhab (g 585, 11. 13, 14).
bThis fragmentary name must indicate the country north of Kadesh, for,
according to Amenemhab (5 584), Thutmose went to Senzar on this Kadesh cam-
paign.
CAShe had done to Kadesh.
dThey were kept in a special place of confinement or dwelling at Thebes,
explained in 402; cf. also Miiller, Asien und Europa, 268.
=The &st part of the number is broken out.
flepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, X I I , 11. 9-17, and Mariette,
Karnak, 13, 11. 9-16 =Brugsch, Thesaurus, I 171-73,11. 9-17 =Bissing, Statistische
Tafel, 11. 9-17.
8 4711 T H E ANNALS : SEVENTH CAMPAIGN I99
Capture of Ullaza
470. Booty brought from the city of Ullaza ('n-r '-tw), which is
upon the shore of Zeren (rQlr-n'),a 490 living captives; [3] r-lb of
the son of that foe of Tunip (r7%-7t[p]) ; chief of the r-1, who was there,
I ; total, 494 persons. Twenty-six horses; 13 chariots, '"and their equip-
ment of all the weapons of war. Verily, his majesty captured this city
in a short hour, and all its property was spoil.c
with 6-1:
-
wrought with silver; "the equipment of their weapons of war; 104 oxen
with bullock^;^ 172 calves and cows; total, 276; 4,622 small cattle;
native copper, 40 blocks; lead, 41 golden bracelets, figured
together with all their produce and all the fine fragrant
1 2 ~ o oofd ~this country.
The Harbors
472. Now, every harbora at which his majesty arrived was supplied
with (nfr-) loaves and with assorted loaves, with oil, incense, wine,
honey, f[ruit] - - - - abundant were they beyond everything,
beyond the knowledge of his majesty's army; (it) is no fiction, Isthey
remain in the daily registerb of the palace, L. P. H., the list of them not
being given in this inscription, in order not to multiply words, and
in order to furnish 'their circumstances~in this placeC d
Harvest of Retenu
473. The harvest of the land of Retenu was reported, consisting of
much clean grain, '4grain in the kernelye barley, incense, green oil,
wine, fruit, every pleasing thing of the country; they shallf apportion
it to the treasury, according as the impost of the - is counted
33 various -, together with green rstone? every costly stone of
this country, and many stones '5of rsparkle1;g [all the] good [things] of
this country.
"That these are the harbors on the Phoenician coast, there is no doubt. The
word is a feminine noun (mny. wt) from mny, "to land," and sometimes has a ship
as determinative (Papyrus Anast., IV, IS, 4). Some of the supplies with which
these mny' wt were equipped were ships and spars ($492). These cannot apply to
inland stations! When we notice that it is always Lebanon chiefs who furnish
the supplies, the conclusion is clear. A new meaning is thus given the words of
Abdkhiba of Jerusalem: "As long as ships were upon the sea, the strong arm of
the king occupied Nahrima (Naharin) and Kas" (Babylonia) (Amama Letters, ed.
Winckler, 182, 32 f.). This observation throws a flood of light on Thutmose 111's
campaigns, and shows that his military operations were later regularly conducted
from some harbor as a base. He therefore employed his navy in these campaigns
to a far greater extent than we had supposed, regularly transporting his army to
Syria by water, and even probably conducting the above campaign by water,
sailing from harbor to harbor. See note, § 483, 1. 24.
b H m y ' t . The word is rare, but occurs also in the Decree of Harmhab
(111, 63, 1. 4), indicating a writing containing laws.
CMeaning, perhaps, that there is room on the wall only for offering the cir-
cumstances under which the spoil was taken, without enumerating the same.
dOver one-third of the line is broken out, and this is the case with each line as
far as 1. 35.
eNot ground.
fThe tense shows that we have here the very words of the government scribe's
books.
the word has the fire determinative; same word in forty-second year, 1. 14,
§ 533; and Papyrus Harris three times (not four, as given in Piehl's Dictionnuire, 21,
22), each time referring to costly stones. Hence Bissing's conjecture that it means a
founder's mould of stone is impossible (Bissing, Statistzsche Tafel, 28).
Q 4761 THE ANNALS : EIGHTH CAMPAIGN 201
476. I n this year the king carries out the greatest cam-
paigp of his Asiatic wars, viz., the conquest of the Euphrates
country. He has been long preparing for it, in the preceding
campaigns, overthrowing Kadesh in the Orontes valley,
subduing the coast cities, and filling them with provisions
for his garrisons and his future operations. The story is
unfortunately briefly told, and not always chronological.
The voyage to S i m ~ r a and
, ~ the long march thence down
the Orontes and to the Euphrates, are entirely omitted.
The crowning act of the campaign, the erection of his
boundary tablet east of the Euphrates, and another in the
vicinity beside that of his father, Thutmose I, is immedi-
ately narrated. The operations which led to this culmination
are .then recorded in the meagerest words. While marching
northward, plundering as he went, probably not far from
the Euphrates, he meets the king of Mitanni, defeats and
aThis is narrated out of its place before the tribute of Babylon and the
Hittites.
bThis is the Euphrates; see also note on pursuit, 11. 18, 19.
CSee Amenemhab, 5 583, ll. 8, 9.
dThe king of Mitanni.
14821 THE ANNALS : EIGHTH CAMPAIGN 203
The Booty
480. PList of the booty taken? among the whole army, consisting
of: princes, 3; 20their wives, 30; men taken, 80; 606 slaves, male and
female, with their children; those who surrendered (and) their wives,
-- (he) harvested their grain.
Arrival at N i y
481. His majesty arrived at the city alof Niy (Nyy), going south-
ward, when his majesty returned, having set up his tablet in Naharin
(N-h-ry-n >) :extending the boundaries of E g y ~ t . ~
Tribute of Nahurin
482. [List] of the tribute brought to his majesty by the chiefs of
this country: 2 2 5 ~ slaves,
3 male and female; 260 horses; gold, 45
+
dehen, kidet;e silver vessels of the workmanship of Zahi (D >-hy)
[chariots] with all their weapons of war; 28 oxen, 23calves,
and bullocks; 564 bulls; 5,323 small cattle; incense, 828 (mn-) jars;
sweet oil and [green oil] every pleasing [thing] of this country;
all fruits in quantity.
aIn view of the parallel passage in the Semneh stela of Amenhotep 111, where
the words, " ytr of sailing," are followed by a numeral, the word must be the linear
measure, ytr, and not the word ytr, "river." Hence the rendering of Miiller
(A,sien und Europa, 254): "er (iiberschritt) den Fluss des Rundfahrens ( ?)" must
be given up. There is no statement of a crossing of the Euphrates here, but that
Thutmose I11 really crossed this river is stated on his Constantinople obelisk
(Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 60, W , ) : "Thutmose (Ill) w b crossed the G e a t B e d
of Nahurin (N-h-r-n) with might and with victory at the head of his army" (Q 631).
That this crossing of the river was on this campaign is not to be doubted, and the
second tablet of 1. 17 was therefore set up on the "east" of the Euphrates. A
further striking corroboration of the crossing is in the "Hymn of Victory" (5 656,
11. 7, 8).
bA rare New Egyptian particle, mdwn; cf. Erman, NeGgyptische Gram-
matik (Q 94, 2).
cAs above narrated.
dThe remainder of the campaign must have been very brief, as it occupied only
the lacuna (about one-third of the line).
eNearly eleven pounds, troy.
204 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [$483
The Harbors
483. Behold, "4these harbors were supplied with everything accord-
ing to their dues, according to their contract of each year, together with
the impost of Lebanona (R2-mn-n) according to their contract of each
year with the chiefs of Lebanon (R3-mn-n) 2 unknown rbirdsl;
Tribute of Babylon
484. The tribute of the chief of Shinar ( S ' - n - g - ~ ~ ) real
; ~ lapis
lazuli, 4 ( + x ) deben; artificial lapis lazuli, 24 deben; lapis lazuli of
Babylon (B-b-r ') of real lapis lazuli; a ram's headC of real
lapis lazuli; a 6 ~ 5kidet; and vessels
Products of Punt
486. Marvels brought to his majesty ine the land of Punt in this
year: dried myrrh, 1,685 heket;f gold gold, 155 deben, 2 kidet ;
134 slaves, male and female; 114 oxen, asand calves; 305 bulls; total,
419cattle; beside vessels laden with ivory, ebony, (skins) of the panther;
every good thing of [this] country
aThe harbors lying at the foot of the Lebanon along the P h ~ n i c i a ncoast would
naturally be supplied by the Lebanon princes. It is to be noted that these supplies
were collected as "impost" (not "tribute"), and probably by an Egyptian officer,
as was the "impost" of Nubia.
bIdentified long ago by Bmgsch (Gr. Oase, 91) with the biblical Shinar (Snc I),
an identification which was overlooked in favor of Meyer's identification w ~ t h
Singara. Meyer (Aegyptiaca, 63) now sees in SJ-n-g-rs the Sanhar of the Amarna
letters (Amarna Letters, ed. Winckler, 25, 49), which also leads him to recognize
Shinar in both, although Bmgsch's identification of S 3-n-g-r with Shinar seems
not to have been noticed.
text really has "face," but the wall paintings show complete heads in such
cases.
-
d97 74 pounds.
eOr possibly "from" (hr); it is noticeable that in the year 38 (8 513) the
preposition is m, "from." Hence perhaps an expedition here; but see $ 616, 1.9.
f About 223) bushels.
Q 4901 THE ANNALS: NINTH CAMPAIGN 205
-- --. -.-
Impost of Wawat
487. [Impost of Wawat] : 13 male [negro] slaves; total,
2 0 ; ~44 oxen and calves; 2960 bulls; total, 104; beside vessels laden
with every good thing of this country; the harvest of this place likewise.
wrought with silver and gold; golden vessels and gold in rings, sod
deben, 8 kidet? rsilverl vessels of this country and rings, 153 deben;e
copper ;f 326 heifers; 40 white goats; 50 small goats; 70
asses; a quantity of (4Xgw-) wood; 32rmanylg chairs of black wood
(and) carob wood; together with 6 tent-poles, wrought with bronze and
set with costly stones; together with every fine wood of this country.
Tribute of Retenu
491. Tribute of the chiefs of Retenu in this year: -a horses; 31
(+x) [chariots,] wrought with silver and gold, and painted; 70['+31]
slaves, male and female; gold, 55 deben, 8 kidet; various silver vessels
330f the workmanship of the country, - deben, 6 kidet; gold and silver;
(mnw-) stone; vessels of every costly stone; native copper, 80 blocks;
lead, 11 blocks; colors, IOO deben; dry myrrh,rfeldsparl; green rstonel
r-1- 13 oxen and calves; 530 bulls; 84 asses; bronze --; a quantity'
of wood; numerous vessels of copper; incense, 693 (mn-) jars; 34sweet
oil and green oil, 2,080 (mn-) jars; wine, 608 (mn-) jars; 3b chariots of
(1 '-gw-) wood, carob wood, rlogsl of every wood of this country.
The Harbors Supplied
492. Behold, all the harbors of his majesty were supplied with every
good thing of that rwhichl [his] majesty received [in] Zahi (p'-hy),
consisting of Keftyew ships, Byblos ships, and Sektu (Sk-tw) shipsc of
cedar laden with poles, and masts, together 3swith great trees for the
r-ld of his majesty.
Tribute of Cyprus
493. Tribute of the chief of Isy (Ysy) in [this year]: 108 blocks of
pure copper (or) 2,040 deben;e 5(+x) blocks of lead; 1,200 rpigslf of
lead; lapis lazuli, I I O deben; ivory, I tusk; 2 staves of - wood.
Impost of Kush
494. Impost of Kush the wretched: gold, 300 (+x) deben; 60
negroes;g the sonh of the chief of Irem (Yrm) i- - 3%otal, 64; oxen,
[95; calves,] 180; total, 275; besides [vessels] laden with ivory, ebony
and all products of this country; the harvest of Kush likewise.
Impost of Wawat
495. The [impost] of Wawat; gold, 2 ~ deben;
4 ~ 10 negro slaves,
ma.le and female; - oxen, and calves [besides vessels laden with]
37every good thing of [this country].
Battle in Naharin
499. Then his majesty advanced [to fightla with them; then the
army of his majesty furnished an example of a t t a ~ kin
, ~the matterC of
seizing and taking.b Then his majesty prevailed against [these] bar-
barians by the souls of pis] f[ather] A[mon] 390f Naharin
(N-h-r-n >). They fled headlong, falling one over another, before his
majesty.
Booty of the King
500. List of booty which his majesty himself brought away from these
barbarians of Naharin (N-h-ry-n '-) : 2 psuits o f o r m o r ;
bronze ad deben -.
Booty of the Army
501. List of booty which the army of his majesty brought away
from [these foreignerls: 10 living prisoners; 180 horses; 6 0 chariots;
41 13 inlaid corselets; 13 bronze rsuitsl of armor -;
5 bronze helmets for the head; 5 bows of Kharu (Palestine); captures
made in other [rcountriesl] e4a-------f 226 -; a chariot,
wrought with gold; 2 o ( + x ) chariots, wrought with gold and silver,
together with 43 21 (mn-) jars 9
Impost of Kush
502. Impost of the wretched Kush: gold, 70 deben, I kidet; slaves,
male and female, - - - - - oxen, calves, [besides vesseIs
aThis seems to have been omitted here. Cf. the Megiddo battle (1. I, $429).
bPiehl suggests: "pendant une suspension du pillage" (Sphinx, 11, 109).
c g n as in En-n-mdw.t.
dNumeral lost.
eThe block containing the tops of 11.42-54 in Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten
Urkun&n, XII, should be pushed to the left at least the width of three lines. This
is evident from the text in Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 31, a, and Brugsch, Thesaurus,
1178-84, with which we begin a new numbering of the above block.
fAfter the transfer of above block as above noted, the tops of ll. 42-44 are of
course wanting.
gProbably several lines are wanting here.
hNumbered according to Lpsius, Denkmaler, 111, 31, a.
6 ~081 T H E ANNALS : THIRTEENTH CAMPAIGN 209
laden] Jwith ebony, ivory, all the good products of this country, together
with the harvest of [Kush, likewi~e].~
Impost of Wawat
503. [Impost of Wawat] 34 negro slaves, male and female;
94 oxen, calves, and bulls; besides ships laden with every good thing;
the harvest of Wawat, [likewise].
Syrian Tribute
509. Tribute which was brought to the fame of his majesty in this
yea?: 328 horses; 522 slaves, male and female; 9 chariots, wrought
with silver and gold; 61 painted (chariots); total, 70; a necklace of real
lapis lazuli - - - - - a (two-handled ' - k J - R ' - ) - vase; 3 flat
dishes; headsa of goats, head of a lion, vessels of all the work of Zahi
copper, 2,821 [deben], 33 kidet; of crude copper, 276 blocks;
lead, 26 blocks; incense, 656 (hbn.t)-jars; sweet oil and green oil,
(sf't-) oil, 1,752 (ma-) jars; wine, 156 (jars);b 12 oxen; - - - 46
asses; 5 heads of 7tooth ivory; tables of ivory (and) of carob wood;
white (mnw-) stone, 68 deben - - - - bronze spears, shields, bows,
- all weapons of war; sweet wood of this country, all the good
product(s) of this country.
The Harbors Supplied
510. Behold, every harbor was supplied with every good thing
according to their agreement of each year, in going [northward or]C
southward; the impost of Lebanon (R '-mn-n)d 8likewise; the harvest
of Zahi, consisting of clean grain, green oil, incense, [winle.
Tribute of Cyprus
51I. Tribute of the prince of Isy (Ysy) : crude copper -; horses.=
Tribute of Arrapachitis
512. Tribute of the country of Arrapachitis ('-r'-rb)f in this year:
slaves, male and female; crude copper, 2 blocks; carob trees, 65 logs;
and all sweet woods of his country.
Product of P u t
513. [Marvels] broughtg to the fame of his majesty from Punt:
9dried myrrh, 240 heket.
aThe word hnn (written out phonetically at end of 1. 6) means "head," not
"face," as the graphic writing might indicate.
bText has omitted the word.
restored from 1. 13, fourteenth expedition.
dFrom which the harbors we15 supplied. eLit., "spans."
Vrobably 9-r 3-r-p-b =Arrapachitis, is meant. See Miiller, Asim und Europa,
279.
gIn the year 33 the gifts of Punt are introduced by the words: "Marvels
brought to his majesty, etc., (see Q 486); hence restoration. There is no expedition
this time, as the preposition is "from," not "in," as in Q 486.
5 grs] THE ANNALS : FOURTEENTH CAMPAIGN 211
Impost of Kush
514. Impost of the wretched Kush: gold, IOO [+x]a deben, 6 kidet;
36 negro slaves, male and female; 111 oxen, and calves; 185 bulls;
total, 306 ( ~ i c ! ) besides
,~ vessels laden with ivory, ebony, all the good
products of this country, together with the harvest of this country.
Impost of Wawat
515. Impost of Wawat: [gold], 2,844 [deben, - kidet]; 16 negro
slaves, male and female; 1°77 oxen and calves; besides [vessels] laden
with every good product of this country.
Tribute of Cyprus
521. [Tribute of the chief] of Isy ( Y s y ) : ivory, 2 tusks; copper,
40 bricks; lead, I brick.
Impost of Kush
522. Tribute of .* [Impost of the wretched Kush in]
this year: gold, 144 deben, 3 kidet; IOI negro slaves, male and female;
oxen 3 b
Impost of Wawat
523. [Impost of Wawat] : 35 calves; 54 bulls; total, 89;
besides vessels laden 4[with ebony, ivory, and all the good products of
this countryc] b
Tribute of Retenu
525. List of the tribute of the chiefs of Retenu, brought to the fame
of his majesty in s[this year]f ~ o [ + x ] blocks a sword
of rflinta, bronze spears - b6.-
[Tribute of - in] this [yealr: ivory, 189 tusks; carob wood, 242
logs; 184 large cattle; - small cattle 7-b hincense likewise.
Tribute of th Hittites
Tribute of the chief of Kheta (H-1') the Great, in this year: gold
- -8-
Impost of Wazvat
527. [Impost of W a ~ a t ] : gold,
~ 3,144~deben, 3 kidet; 35 oxen
and calves; 79 bulls; total, 114; besides vessels laden with ivory
I0 d
hErkatu (c-7-ka-tw) must have been on the coast somewhere between the
mouth of the Orontes and the Nahr el-Kebir. As it is the same as Irkata of the
A m a m Letters (see $ 529, note), it was not far from Simyra. Thutmose may
have landed at Simyra, as be had evidently often done before, and hence he marched
upon the "coast road" against Erkatu.
8 532] T H E ANNALS : SEVENTEENTH CAMPAIGN 2 15
--
Long tribute-lists, the harbor supplies, and the impost of
Kush and Wawat conclude the Annals.
Overthrow of Erkatu
529. [YEAR @.la the Fenkhu ([FJnb.w ) . B e h ~ l d his
,~
majesty was upon the coast road, in order to overthrow the city of
ErkatuC(< r-k '-tw) and the cities of ' l d Kana ( K '-n ') -----;
this city was overthrown, together with its districts.
Overthrow of Tunip
530. (Hismajesty) arrived at Tunip (Tw-npe),overthrew that city,
harvested its grain, and cut down its groves I a the citizens of
the army.
Overthrow of Cities of Kadesh District
531. Behold, (he) came in safety, arrived at the district of Kadesh
(Kd-SW),~
captured the citiesg therein.
aHere a new year should begin for the same reason as in 1. 4; see note. That
its number should be 42 is clear from the date in the last line of this section; see
note, $ 540.
bRead yst instead of "Amon," incorrectly restored by Harmhah.
cThis important name is given by Lepsius as C r-k >-n-tw,inserting an n before
tw; in this he is followed by Brugsch, who evidently published (Thesaurus, V,
1183)an old copy of his made from Lepsius; for the original (in the photo-
graph) shows no trace of n and no room for if. The signs are perfectly preserved,
and the feet of the eagle in k' practically touch the head of the w-bird in tw,
leaving absolutely no room for n in the vertical column between k3 and tw.
Neither is there any trace on the back of the eagle of n (horizontal). This
makes the identity of our word, with Irkata oi the Amarna Letters a certainty.
See also Eduard Meyer, Festschrift fur Georg Ebers, 69, n. 2; and compare above
Q 528, note.
G e e note f, p. 212.
eTo strike Tunip on turning inland, Erkatu must have heen well to the north
of ~lrvad,unless, of course, Thutmose's northward march is lost in the lacuna.
f H e is therefore marching up the Orontes.
~Including,of course, Kadesh itself.
216 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g533
Tribute of Tunip 1
534. [List of the tribute (or booty) of rTuniplh]: lead, 47
bricks; lead, 1,100deben; colors, remeryl, all beautiful costly stones of
this country; bronze rsuitsl of armor; weapons of war I6 i
[all the] pleasant [things] of this country.
Tribute of Tinay
537. [The tribute of the chief] of Tinay (Ty-n'-y) :a a silver (S xw '-
b-ly)b vessel of the work of Keftyew (Kf-tyw), together with vessels of
iron," 4 hands of silver, making 56 deben, I kidet;
Impost of Kush
538. [The impost of the wretched Kush in this year]:
[besides vessels laden] with every good thing of this country; the harvest
of the wretched Kush, likewise.
Impost of Wawat
539. The impost of Wawatd in this year: gold, 2,374 debenle I kidet,
10.- [the harvest of Walwat.
XM. CONCLUSION
540. Behold, his majesty commanded to record the victories which
he won from the year 238 until the year 42, when this inscription was
recorded upon this ~ a n c t u a r y ;that
~ he might be given life forever.
aWall inscription im the Karnak temple on the back of the south half of Pylon
VI (Baedeker, plan opp. p. 239). I t therefore by its position (as well as by its con-
tent) shows that it is really a continuation of the Annals, which are concluded a t
the door on the back of the north half of the same pylon. I t is in vertical lines, and
as a considerable amount of the pylon is lost at the top clear across, the tops of all
the lines are lacking. Published by Lepsius, (Denkmaler, 111, 30, b) and Brugsch
(Recueil des monuments, I, 43, 44; last five lines omitted). Lepsius offers a more
accurate text, but not so full in indistinct places. I collated the Berlin squeeze for
the important historical portion (11. 1-6)and a photograph by Borchardt for the
whole.
bThe date of the beginning is clearly shown in several places; that of the end
by the list of Asiatic and Nubian slaves, which continues "till the recording of this
tablet," which is stated at the end of the Annals ($540) to be "year 42."
8 544] FEASTS AND OFFERINGS FROM CONQUESTS
-- 219
---
=On the south wall of the passage south of the sanctuary; published by
Champollion, Monuments, IV, 316, 317; partially by Rosellini, Monumenti, Text,
111, I, plate opp. p. 125; and Rosellini, Monumenti Civili, 57; partially by
Burton, Excerpta hieroglyphica, 29; and Bmgsch, Thesaurus, V, 1185 ff.; and
see Birch, Archczologia, XXXV, 155.
bIn the relief, this obelisk bears the complete dedication, of which only the
first half is preserved on the original in Constantinople. See Breasted, Zeitschrift
fur agyptische Sprache, 39, 55 ff., and infra, $630, where the entire dedication will
be found.
CWhen the god appears in procession.
2 20 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [p 545
Arrival i n Thebes
549. Behold, he landed at the be^,^ his father, Amon, being
-2 . My majesty established for him a "Feast of Victory ' l b for the
first time, when my majesty arrived from the first victorious e x p e d i t i ~ n , ~
overthrowing wretched Retenu (Rlnw) and widening the borders of
Egypt in the year 23,d by the victories which hee decreed to me, lead-
ing - 3
First Feast of Victory
550. [The first "Feast of Victory" was celebrated at (the feast)
1- the first feast of Amon, in order to make it of five days' dura-
tior1.g
Second Feast of Victory
551. The second "Feast of Victory" was celebrated at (the feast):
"Day-of-Bringing-in-the-God,"h the second feast of Amon, in order to
ma'ke it of five days' duration.
aHaving enumerated the three feasts, with their dates, he now proceeds to the
celebration and the oblations to be offered.
bThe numeral is partially broken out; but it can be clearly proven to he two.
See Breasted, Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 37,125 f. This date is very impor-
tant, as it shows a t what time Thutmose I11 was already in Thebes on his return
from the first campaign, the length of which is thus determined. See the calendar
of the campaign in 5 409.
=This is the beautiful ceremony of the god's voyage in his sacred barge, called
a t Thebes "Userhetamon" (for a description of the barge made for this purpose
by Ramses 111,see IV, 209). I t was probably on the above occasion that the officer
Arnenemhab officiated (see his inscription, 5 809, 11. 33, 34). I t was on the day
of the return to Karnak from this voyage, called the "Day-of-Bringing-in-the-God,"
that the Second "Feast of Victory" began. I t therefore continued for five days
after the return, during which the Second Amon Feast also continued (see Zeit-
sckriit fiir iigyptische Sprache, 37, 126).
dThe "[spmqfrom the first, etc.," was probably mentioned as part of the oblation.
eThe concluding words of the annals are: "from the year X X I [ I I ] until the
year [ X I X X X I I , when this tablet was recorded upon this sanctuary;" hence the year
42 was probably also the year when the feast inscription was recorded.
5 5601 FEASTS AND OFFERINGS FROM CONQUESTS 223
-
Gifts of Cattle
556. of the south and north: 3 loan-cows of the mttle of
Zahi; I loan-cow of the cattle of Kush; total, 4 loan-cows; in order to
draw the milk thereof into jars of electrum each day, and to cause (it)
to be offered [to] my father g[Amon].
Gift of Three Cities
557. My majesty gave to hima three cities in Retenu the Upper:
Nuges (' n-yzo-g-s ') was the name of one, Yenoam (Y-gzw- '-mw)
was the name of another, Herenkeru (Hw-r-n-k '-rw) was the name of
another. The dues consisting of the bimpost of the fiscal year,b the
divine offerings, [of] my father .Amon --.
Gifts of Precious Metals and Stones
558. all [rthingsl] of silver, gold, lapis lazuli, malachite.
My majesty presented to him gold, silver, lapis lazuli, malachite, copper,
bronze, lead, colors, remery? in great quantity, in order to make every
monument of my father, Amon. - "-------.
Gifts of Poultry
559. My majesty formed for him flocks of geese to fill the (sacred)
pool, for the offerings of every day. Behold, my majesty gave to him
z C fattened geese each day, as fixed dues forever, for my father, Amon.
I* [rthe former offering to Amon consisted] of various
loaves, I ,000.
Anciertt Offerings Increased
560. My majesty commanded to multiply this offering of 1,-
various loaves after the arrival of my majesty from smiting Retenu on
the first victorious expedition, in order to gain favofi in the great house
(called) : "Menkheperree (Thutmose 111)-is-Glorious-in-Monuments."
13- various -; 632 - from the daily income of every day, as
an increase of that which was formerly.
a.4rnon.
bLit., "the work (impost)of the affairs of the year."
~Brugsch,3 ; photograph, z.
dOf the god.
eThis is the name of Thutmose 111's Karnak halls; see 5 599, note, and IV,
754, note.
224 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [f 561
Gfts of Lands
561. I took for him numerous fields, gardens, and plowed lands,
of the choicest of the South and North,a to make fields, in order to offer
him clean grainb - '4
Furtlzer Offerings
562. yearly; consisting of loaves, bull-calves, bulls, fowl,
incense, wine, fruit, every good thing of the dues of each year. My
majesty established divine offerings, in order to gain the favor of (my)
father, Harakhte, when he rises '5 my majesty [established
for] him a divine offering of barley, in order to perform the ceremonies
therewith, at the feast of the new moon, at the feast of the sixth day (of
the month); and as a daily (income) of each day, according to that
which was done in Heliopolis. Behold, my majesty found it very good
to plow the barley in - - 16
Offerings for Obelisks
563 divine offerings for four great obelisksC which my
majesty made for the first time, for my father [Amon], consisting of
various loaves, and 4 (ds-) jars of beer, which were for each one of these
obelisks; 25 (loaves) of bread, I (ds-) jar of beer.
Offerings for Statues
564. My majesty added divine offeringsfor the statuesd of -7'
the openinge of this portal.
Evening Offering
565. My majesty founded for him an evening offering of bread,
beer, fowl, incense, wine, loaves, white loaves, offerings of every good
thing each day. My majesty added for him increase of things in
18--
aSinuhe's land in Palestine is described in the same words (I, 496, 1. 80).
bThe gifts connected with the Southern Opet festival continue to this point.
The gifts of slaves (11. 7 , 8 ) are brought down to the end of the campaigns (year 42))
but he gms back again after that to the return from the first campaign, mentioning
the three cities in Lebanon captured on that campaign (1. 9) and mentioning the
return (I. 12).
cSee $ 5 623 ff.; also Legrain, Annales, V, which arrived too late for use here.
dIn 1. 27 it is written phonetically. These are the statuesof the older Pharaohs,
preserved in the temple (see 604).
eTph't?
Q 5691 FEASTS AND OFFERINGS FROM CONQUESTS 225
Feast of Peret-Min
566. My majesty founded an offering for the feast of the "Going-
Forth-of-Min" consisting of oxen, fowl, incense, wine, loaves, every-
thing good; 120 "heapsa of offerings supplied with everything;" for the
sake of the life, prosperity, and health of my majesty. I commanded
the addition of 6 great jars (khn.t) of wine '9 peachl] year as
an increase of that which was formerly.
A N m Garden
567. My majesty made for him a garden for the first time, planted
with every pleasant tree, in order to offer vegetables therefrom for divine
offerings of every day, which my majesty founded anew as increase of
that which was formerly a0 with maidensb of the whole land.
Wise Administration
568. Behold, my majesty made every monument, every law, (and)
every regulation which I made, for my father, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes,
presider over Karnak, because I so well knew his fame. I was wise in
his excellence, resting in the midst of the body;" while I knew 21
that which he commanded to do, of the things which he desired should
be, of all things which his ka desired that I do them for him, according
as he commanded. My heart led me, my hand performed (it) for my
father, who fashioned me, performing every excellent thing for my
father 22[Amon] . My majesty found all excellent things,
while enlarging monuments, as a record for the future; by enactment^,^
by purifying, by regulations, by supplying with offerings this house of
my father, Amon, lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak; rwhen' passing
by 23 his desire every day.
aThese are the heaps so often seen in the reliefs. See I, 785 and note h.
b'Lit., "beauties" (nfr ' w t ) .
c-Meaningwhere the most secret affairs of the god were, as it is frequently said
of the king, "he knows the bodies," or that which is in the bodies of men, that is,
their .thoughts.
dOr possibly: " b y recording for the future in documents."
therein in the midst of the house of my father, Amon, presider over
Karnak, aftera my majesty found that offerings were made there, con-
sisting of libation, incense, '4 the dues of each year.
Instructions to Priests
571. -- Be ye vigilant concerning your duty, be ye not
careless concerning any of your rules; be ye pure, be ye clean concern-
ing divine things, hake heed' concerning matters of transgression,
guard your heart lest your speech r-1, every man [looking to his own
steps thereinl. 27 to my statues, for the [well-.being] of the
monuments which I have made. Bring ye up for me that which came
forthe before, for I made festive his house; put on the garments of my
statues, consisting of (Ss-) linen, for I filled the mortuary oblations of
(pk.t-) linen - offer ye to me of all fruit, for I consecrated
a garden anew; give ye me - shoulders of beef, for I endowed the begin-
ning of the seasons with bulls; fill ye for me the altar with milk, let
incense be tables of silver and gold -; give ye to my statues
according as I supplied those who were before me;f bring forth my
statues on the day when your hands row,g giving praise [to] my father.
BIOGRAPHY O F AMENEMHABg
574. This inscription is an account of the services and
adventures of an officer named Amenemhab on the Asiatic
EIGHTHCAMPAIGN,
YEAR33-
Capture of Senzar; three battles in Naharin ($8 581-
84, and 588), and elephant hunt at Niy (Q 588).
TENTH
CAMPAIGN,YEAR35-
Battle in Tikhsi (8 587).
FOTJRTEENTH
CAMPAIGN,
YEAR39-
Battle in the Negeb (Q 580).
SEVENTEENTH
CAMPAIGN,YEAR42-
Siege of Kadesh (8 589).
Following the campaigning is a feast at Thebes, possibly
that of the fourteenth of Pakhons, on Thutmose 111's return
from his first campaign (9 550). The death of the old king
is then narrated with the date, from which we may compute
the: exact length of his reign-fifty-three years? ten months,
and twenty-six days.
576. This biography affords us fleeting glimpses of the
arduous tasks which beset, the remarkable campaigns of
Thutmose 111,of which the Annals offer us little or nothing.
The first campaign in Naharin (year 33) brought three suc-
cessive battles in which Amenemhab distinguished himself;
of these the Annals mention only one, without referring to
the place where it occurred.
577. These adventures of Amenemhab are, of course,
typical of a host of others, which fell to the lot of the Egyp-
tian soldier in Syria. Some of them found place in folk-
tales, and one has survived in the story of the capture of
Joppa by Thutiy, one of Thutmose III's general^,^ whose
apart of the reverse (the first three pages) of the British Museum papyrus,
known as Harris 500. Text first published by Maspero, Bzcdes t?gyptologiqws, I,
Pls. 1-111, with transliteration and notes, pp. 53-66; it had already been translated
by Goodwin, Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archeology, 111, 340-48; then
by Maspero, ibid., I, 53-66; paraphrase based on Maspero by Petrie, Egyptian
Tales, 11. 1-7.
230 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [ i 578
Battle in Negeb
580. "I fought hand to hand in the land of 4Negeb (N-g-b3).a
I brought off three men, Asiatics, as living prisoners."
Battle in Nalzarin
581. "When his majesty came to Naharin ( N - h - ~ - n5 )1 ~brought
off three men from the fight there; I set them before thy majesty as
living prisoners."
Battle in Wan
582. @'Again I fought hand to hand (on) that expedition in the
land of 'The-Height-of-Wan ' (W- -n) on the west of Aleppo (H -
r '-bw). I brought off 713 Asiatics as living prisoners, 13 men; 7 0
living asses; 13 bronze r ~ p e a r s l ;the
~ bronze was wrought with gold
- 13-."
Battle of Carchemish
583. "Again I fought (on) that expedition in the land of Carchemish
(K -ry-k -my- -5 ')." I brought off - 9- as living prisoners. I
Battle in Senzar
584. "I beheld the royal victories of the King Menkheperre (Thut-
mose 111), given life, in the country of Senzar (Sn-d -r J),C when he
made a [great] sxaughter] "[among] them. I fought hand to hand
before the king, I brought off a hand there. He gave to me the gold of
honor; list thereof: - '3- two silver rings."
Capture of Kadesh
585. "Again I beheld his bravery, while I was among his followers.
[He] captured [the city of] I4Kadesh (Kd-Jw);d I was not absent from
the place where he was; I brought off two men,e lords (m-r '-y-n '),
as [living prisoners; I set them] Isbefore the king, the Lord of the Two
Lands, Thutmose (111), living forever. He gave to me gold because of
bravery, before the whole people - - --; 161ist thereof: . of the finest
gold: a lion; 2 necklaces, 2 flies: 4 arm rings."
Battle i n Tikhsi
587. '9"Again I beheld his victory in the country of Tikhsi (Ty-
It-sy) the wretched, in the city of Mero- ( M r - p -). aOIfought
hand to hand therein before the king. I brought off Asiatics, 3 men, as
living prisoners. alThen my lord gave to me the gold of honor; list
thereof: 2 golden necklaces, 4 arm rings, 2 flies, a lion, a female slave,
and a male slave."
Elephant Hunt in Niy
588. 12"Again [rI beheld1 another excellent deed which the Lord
of the Two Lands did in Niy (Nyy). He hunted 120 elephants, for
the sake of their tusks and r-1. '31 engaged the largest which was
among them, which fought against his majesty; I cut off his handa
'
while he was alive a4[before] his majesty, while I stood in the water
between two rocks.b Then my lord rewarded me with gold; 2s[he]
gave - - - and 3 changes of clothing."
Siege of Kadcslz
589. "The prince of Kadeshc sent forth a mared before [rthe
armyl]; in order to - rthem,l she entered among the army. I pursued
after her '7on foot, with my sword, and I ripped open her belly; I cut
off her tail, I set z8it beforee the king; while there was thanksgiving to
god for it! He gave (me) joy, it filled my body, (rwithl) rejoicing, he
endu.ed my limbs."
Assault on Kadesh
590. 29"His majesty sent forth every valiant man of his army, in
order to pierce the wall for the first time, which Kadesh had made.
but even from the fragments the great historical value of the
monument is evident. I t contained a record of Thutmose
111's military career as an explanation of the sources of the
costly materials used on this pylon and other good works in
the Karnak temple. I t begins with his coronation, passes
to the reign of Thutmose 11, and furnishes our most impor-
tant proof of Thurmose 111's coregency with Thutmose 11,a
whiom, as his predecessor, he officially calls his "father," as
was customary on the monuments in referring to deceased
Pharaohs. The record then proceeds to the first campaign,
the battle of hfegiddo, the siege of Megiddo, its capture,
the prisoners, and the disposal of the prisoners and plunder
in Karnak. Whether the succeeding campaigns were now
taken up is uncertain. In any case, the record now included
some account of the important eighth campaign, of the year
33, when Thutmose I11first conquered the Euphrates country.
With some omissions of mutilated portions, necessitated
by the exceedingly frsgmei~tarycharacter of some of the
material, the fragments are as follows:
First Fragmentb
594. Year I, first month of the third season (ninth month), the
fourth day,c occurred the coronation of the king's-son
Second Fragmentd
595. Ibefore me into the -. There was assigned to me
the sovereignty of the Two Lands upon the throne of Keb, the office
of Khepri by the side of my father, the Good God, King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Okhepernere (Thutmose 11), given life forever . . . . . ..
4. ... . . . .
Spoil of First Campaign
596. His majesty commanded to build stone 5- it with
electrum. The divine shadow was the likeness of a ram, whose name
was made: " Menkheperre - - Monuments." I t is the favorite
place of the lord of the gods. . . . . . . . All its vessels were of electrum,
gold, [every] costly stone, pcaptured when his majesty went
to'] Retenu, to repel the northern countries, on his &st victorious cam-
paign, which Amon decreed to him. . . . . . . . . . . 7 put in
front of their wall, surrounding it with a firm rampart. My majesty
besieged ita like a terrible lion. As for him who rcamelupon it by night,
8 . Lo, my majesty carried off the wives of that van-
quished one, together with [Pnisl children, and the wives of the chiefs
who were [there, together with their] children. My majesty placed these
women --9 the name of another. Their impost was
brought into the temple of my father, Amon, as the dues of Retenu
----- these wives of the vanquished chief of Kadesh --
10- -of Egypt, extending the boundaries, forever. - - - MY
majesty made this equipment to overlay - - [a barge] of the "Begin-
ning-of-the-River " (named) : "U ~ e r h e t , " hewn
~ [of cedar]
==. . . . . . . . 1 2 with all [products] of the northern countries,
when my majesty returned from these countries.
Third FragmentC
597- their horses the great chiefs of this country
who came to fight their - into the temple of Amon. Then
my majesty commanded my [father] Amon dues as yearly
impost. Lo, Lo, my majesty furnished an example of might,
legr rain's, I, 274. According to Legrain, these sections of seven lines belong
to 11.8-14, presumably refemng to his numbering of the second fragment; but they
are too far separated from that fragment to be here placed in connection with it.
They evidently refer to the king's prowess in some battle.
Q 6001 GREAT KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION 237
-
with my own sword, in the midst of -- Bekhu (Bhw).= None
stood before [me] anew for my father, Amon.
Fourth Fragmentb
598. of Ketne (Kd-n') on the eighth victorious campaign,
to repel c
aRead: gmy't ?
bRestored from the common form of royal oath, e. g., HatshepsuYs obelisk
inscription, 5 318, 1. 2.
CThis is clear from the fact that his son Amenhotep 11, erected the columns of
the south end ($805).
dNot the first campaign, as I have incorrectly stated in Zeitschrift far agyp-
tische Sprache, 39, 61.
240 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g 603
*This is the earliest extract from his annals; the extracts around the sanctuary
were, of course, made after the conclusion of his campaigns.
%psius, Denkmaler, Text, 111, 31; Champollion, Notices descriptives, 11,
159 f., 162; and Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1313.
preceded by the titulary of Thutmose 111.
dHry. t-yb. e Z in Mariette's Plan (Karnak, P1. V).
fBmgsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1313; Champollion, Notices descriptives, 11, 168;
Mariette, Karnak, 32, h; titulary and usual introduction are omitted.
gOr: "for the first time." h“Of their bodies? "
iRemoved by Prisse to Paris, where it now is, in the Bibliothkque Nationale.
This is the famous Karnak list of kings. See I, p. 197, note a.
g 6071 GREAT KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION 241
His majesty rejoiced exceedingly when he saw the great marvels which
his father [Amon] had performed for him. '3 a My heart
dila.ted at every beautiful approach to begin this monument, enduring
14 b all the names of the great gods who are in Karnak and of
the gods and goddesses I s a All the people made jubilee.
the countries. 7All ves&ls were of gold and silver, and every splendid,
costly stone, clothing of fine linen, white linen, ointments of divine
ingredients, to perform his pleasing ceremonies at the feasts of 8the
beginnings of the seasons, which occur in this temple, when my majesty
caused him to proceed, to assume his throne.
sAmon is here wrongly restored in an erasure extending over from the next
line. The ancient restoration "nzy majesty" (hn-y) is quite right, as is shoun by
1. 19; Maspero (Comptes rendus, 1900, I , 1 1 5 ) corrects the restoration, and appeals
to 1. 19 as supporting his correction; but his quotation of 1. 19 overlooks hn.
5 6201 INSCRIPTION OF KARNAIC PTAH-TEMPLE 247
aThis is about the twenty-third of September and was, of course, the time of
the king's return with the plunder from some campaign of the preceding summer
(see 5 5 409 g.).
bThe numeral has been corrupted in the restoration.
cTo be restored from 1. 25.
dMaspero restores: nw = "of;" but the context demands the usual connection,
viz., "for the sake of (hr-d d '), etc.," which Schaefer read; and this is shown by the
photograph to be correct.
eMaspero has "f6te de faire &re;" but the phrase "cause to be" is usual for
the taking place of a feast. See Zeitschrift flir dgyptische Sprache, 37, 124f.,
where it occurs three times, and the Elephantine appendix to the Amgda stela,
8 798.
f Restored from 1. 23.
8.4 participle referring to the entire preceding series of offerings; the same
above in 1. 23.
Q 6241 OBELISKS 249
- --
OBELISKS
623. In celebration of the usual jubilee on the thirtieth
anniversary of his being proclaimed crown prince, and on
recurrencesa of the same feast, Thutmose I11 erected a
series of at least sevenb obelisks, of which five were in
Thebes and two in Heliopolis. The first of these feasts
must have taken place in his thirtieth year as king, because
his proclamation as crown prince was coincident with his
coronation. He had no prospect of succeeding until he
was crowned. These obelisks are chronologically impor-
tant, and bear inscriptions, some of which possess great
historical value.
I. KARNAK OBELISKS
aIn the corridor of the Annals in the great Karnak temple; published by
Champollion, Monumeltts, IV, 316,317; partially by Rosellini, Monumenti Stwici,
Text, 111, I , plate opposite p. 125; partially by Burton, Zhcerpta hieroglyphics, 29,
and Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, I 185 ff.
bBrugsch and Rosellini represent this as erased, but Champollion has it in
full, having doubtless inserted it from similar dedications.
S e e Ineni (8 103,l. 8); Lepsius says of the obelisk in tomb of Puemre: "das
pyramidion ist gelb gemalt," of course representing electrum (Lepsius, Denkmiiler,
Text, 111, 244). On the other obelisk the same inscription with the variant "obe-
lisks" (for the dual).
dNone of these can be the Lateran obelisk, for it was not one of a pair; but the
Constantinople obelisk is one of the first pair above mentioned, for the position,
of the representations and the wording of the inscriptions tally exactly (the only
difference is the omission of dsr-bc w in the Golden Horns name in the Karnak
relief). See Zeitschrift fiir iigyptische Sprache, 39, Tafel 111, I and 2 (opp. p. 56),
and P. 57,
eVirey, Mimoires de la mission francaise au Caire, V, 209, 1. 15.
f Berlin, No 3530, Ausfiihrliches Verzeichniss des BerZimr Museums, 417.
5 6:26] OBELISKS 2.51
ten, 11, xxxvi; titulary and introduction omitted as above. The other two are also
from the same sources.
5 6441 NUBIAN WARS 257
NUBIAN WARS
644. The records of Thutmose 111's conquests in Nubia
are very meager; although he had evidently been early active
there, as is shown by his building of the Semneh temple
(Hi 167 ff.), yet the first mention of a Nubian campaign is
in his fiftieth year, when in passing through the canal at
the first cataract he was obliged to clear it of stones, as
recorded in his inscription, cut there at the time ($0 649 ff.).
aTwo others add: "for the father of his fathers, all the gods of the splendid
region;" and "for his father, Amon-Re."
bStela found by Lepsius at Heliopolis; limestone, 96 cm. high, now in Berlin,
No. 1634. Published by Lepsius, Denkmder, 111, 29, b; I had also my own
photograph of the original, and the copy for the Berlin dictionary.
cone line, and perhaps more, lacking.
dSharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions, 11, 34.
258 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IT1 [f 645
aRouriant does not indicate clearly which pylon is meant, but says it is in front
of the sanctuary.
bDaressy, Recueil, XI, 154,155.
south of door. dMariette's 1 1 6 is an error.
eMariette, Karnak, 22, 23; Maspero, Recueil, VII, 99, 100; GolCnischeff,
Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 1982, 145-48, and Taf. VI; Diimichen, His-
torische Inschriftetz, 11, 37; Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1544-53.
f T h e duplicate has "south and north!" but as the two lists are duplicates, and
the Nubian god Dedun presents them to the king, "north" is certainly an error.
gl'Great" is from the duplicate.
H 6491 NUBIAN WARS 259
Amon-Re, lord of Thebes. Lo, all lands are the subjects of his majesty,
according as his father, Amon, has commanded.
647.Finally, on his southern pylon (VII) at Karnak, the
king recorded a table of nearly, and possibly more than,
400 names of towns, districts, countries, etc., conquered in
N ~ b i a . It
~ was accompanied by the same inscription as
that over the lists on Pylon VI. The geography of Nubia
is too little known to determine the limits of the territory in-
cluded in these lists, and it is uncertain how far up the Nile
Thutmose 111's conquests extended. As his son Amenhotep
I1 reached the extreme southern limit at Napata, it is prob-
able that Thutmose 111's wars at least prepared the way
thither, if they did not include Napata.
648. A short inscriptionb in the tomb of Ineni refers to
captives and spoil from Nubia:
among the negroes, given from chiefs and living captives,
r-1 for divine offerings of Amon, when Rush, the wretched, mas over-
thrown; together with the tribute of all countries, which his majesty
gave to the temple of Amon as yearly dues, for the sake of the life, pros-
perity, and health of King Thutmose III.C
The above document is corroborated by a record of such
offerings placed by the king in the Karnak temple (00 541 ff.).
I.INSCRIPTION^
CANAL
649. On this expedition into Nubia, the king found the
old Middle Kingdom canal of Sesostris I11 (I, 642 ff.)
aMariette, Karnak, 24-26; Maspcro, Recueil, VII, 97-99; ColCnischeff,
Z~itsclzriftfur agyptische Sprache, 1882, 145-48, and Taf. VI; Brugsch, Thesaurus,
VI, 1544-53 (where material from this list is combined with others, especially the
115 'names of Pylon VI).
bpiehl, Inscriptions, I, 129, Q-130, and p. 105.
CPiehl's copy has g p r - k 3 - R C, which would be Sesostris I ; hut mn of Mn-
&pr-K 3-R C has certainly fallen out, as offerings "for the sake of the life, etc.," were
mad:: only for living kings.
dCut on the rock of the island of Sehel, at the first cataract. It was discovered
by Mr. E. C. Wilbour in 1889, and published in Recueil, XIII, 2 0 2 f.; again,
inaccurately, in de Morgan, Catalogue des monaments, 85, No. 18.
260 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE 111 [g 650
HYMN O F VICTORYb
655. At the top, occupying over one-fourth of the stela,
are two scenes of worship, in each of which Thutmose 111,
accompanied by the goddess of the Theban necropolis,
Khaftet-hir-nebes (Ecft.t-hr-nbs', offers to Amon, with the
usual superscriptions.
The hymn itself in twenty-five lines occupying the re-
mainder of the stela, is the best specimen of its class, and
was later partly copied by scribes of Seti I for the wall of
the great Karnak templed in which this tablet was set up.
The hymn is of sufficient historical importance to be included
here; although due allowance must be made for its rhetorical
style, it is a very helpful supplement to the Annals.
aText has m 3, "new."
bA black granite tablet 180cm. in height, discovered by Mariette in a chamber
northwest of the main sanctuary room of Karnak, now in Cairo. Text: Rouge,
from a copy by Deveria, Revue arcltbologique, N. S., IV, 18611,opposite p. 196; Mari-
ette, Album photographique, P1. 3 2 ; Mariette, Karnak, P1. 11. Mariette's text is
very incorrect and must be compared with the photograph.
cThe whole of both scenes was hammered out by Amenhotep IV, and has then
been restored.
Copied by Champollion, Notices descrtptives, 11, 96, republished by Maspero,
Du genre ipistolaire, 90, and Guieysse, Recueil, XI, 64, 65. See 111, 117.
H-
6561 HYMN O F VIC:TORI' 263
657. I have decreed for thee that they hear thy roarings and enter
into caves;
I have deprived their nostrils of the breath of life.
9I.have set the terrors of thy majesty in their hearts,
My serpent-diadem upon thy brow, it consumes them,
It makesa captive by the hairb the Kode-folk,
'"It devours those who are in their marshes with its flame.
Cut down are the heads of the Asiatics (C mw), there is not a rem-
nant of them;c
Fallen are the children of their mighty ones.
"I have caused thy victories to circulate among all lands,
My serpent-diadem gives light to thy dominion.
There is no rebel of thine as far as the circuit of heaven;
They come, bearing tribute upon their backs,
"Bowing down to thy majesty according to my command.
I have made powerless the invaders who came before thee;
Their hearts burned, their limbs trembling.
658. '31 have come, causing thee to smite the princes of Zahi (Q h) ;
I have hurled them beneath thy feet among their highlands.
I have caused them to see thy majesty as lord of radiance,
So that thou hast shone in their faces like my image.
'41 have come, causing thee to smite the A ~ i a t i c s , ~
Thou hast made captive the heads of the Asiaticse of Ketenu.
I have caused them to see thy majesty equipped with thy adornment,
When thou takest the weapons of war in the chariot.
'51 have come, causing thee to smite the eastern land,
Thou hast trampled those who are in the districts of God's-Land.
I have caused them to see thy majesty like a circling star:
When it scatters its flame in fire, and gives forth its dew.
659. 161 have come, causing thee to smite the western land,
Keftyew (Kf-tyw) and Cyprus (Ysy) are in terror.
I have caused them to see thy majesty as a young bull,
aThis phrase is explained in Annals, year 31, 1. 10, $ 470, note; for ys-h'k,
see Sethe, Verbum, 11, $700.
bC'Hair" is without determinative; it occurs with determinative on Tombos
tablet,ll. 6, 7, O 7 1 , q . v .
lit., "their renznant i s not."
dYmyw-st?. ec D mw. fSee I, SIT,1. 2.
!6611 HYMN O F V1C:TORY -
265
'.See a bead of Amenhotep 11, bearing a bull, with the words: "Firm of heart"
(Petrie, Historical Scarabs, XVIII, No. 1119); not uncommon.
hLit., "are under thy roarings."
c Wtntyw; unknown.
TOMB OF REKHMIREd
663. This tomb is the most important private monument
of the Empire. The scenes and inscriptions on its walls
depict and narrate the career of Rekhmire, who was prime
minister, or vizier, of Egypt and governor of the residence
aHorus and Set. %is and Nephthys. cSee Q 138, 1. I.
dA cliff-tomb in the hill of Shekh Abd el-Kurna, on the west shore at Thebes;
it attracted attention as early as 1819, when some scenes were copied by Cailliaud,
and later published in "Recherches sur les arts et mktiers, les usages de la vie civile
et domestique &s anciens peuples de I'Egypte, de la Nubie et de I'EtMopie," par F .
C-diaud (Paris, 1831-37). Later various scenes were published by Wilkinson,
Manners, I, PI. IV, etc.; Champollion, Monuments, 161, 164 ff.; Rosellini, Monu-
menti Civil;, 52-54; Hoskins, Travels i n Ethiopia (London, 1835), 328; Lepsius,
Denkmaler, 111, 40, 41, and Text, 111, 270 f.; Prisse, Histmre de Cart 6gyptiea,
1863 (plates not numbered) ; Piehl, Inscriptions hGroglyphipues, I 13, I 14, pp.
92,93. The first attempt to publish the entire tomb was made by M. Ph. Virey.
I t was published by him in 1889 (Me'nzoires de la mission fran~aise au Caire,
V , "Le Tombeau de Rekhmara"), but his work is so incomplete and incorrect, both
in the drawings and the texts, that it is unusable; indeed, Virey himself trans-
lated from it the great inscription on the duties of the vizier backward! Thus this
priceless monument steadily deteriorated during the last century, without a serious
effort being made to preserve it in its entirety, until it was finally rescued by Mr.
i6Gql TOMB OF REKHMIRE 267
he, a wall of gold for the house of his -. Behold, he is not one setting
his face toward the officials and councilors, neither one making [brethren]
of all the people. Behold, - - - 7a man is in the dwelling of his lord,
he [does] good for him; behold [he] does not - - for another.
667. Behold, the petitioner of the South, [the North] and the whole
land, shall come, supplied - - - - -- . 8Mayest thou see to it for
thyselfla to do everything after that which is in accordance with law;
to do everything according to the right thereof. Do not - - - that
he may be just. Behold, as for an official, when he has reported 9water
and wind of all his doings, behold, his deeds shall not be unknown
- - - C- - -I - - -. , he is not brought in because of the speech
of t:he responsible officer, [rbutl it is known loby the speech of his mes-
sengerb as the one stating it;b he is by the side of the responsible officer
as tlhe speaker; he is not one lifting up the voice, a messenger petitioning
I1or an official. Then one shall not be ignorant of his
deeds; lo, it is the safetyCof an official to do things according to the
regulation, by doing that which is spoken by the petitioner. . . . . . .. .
.d
668. IsIt is an abomination of the god to show partiality. This is
the teaching: thou shalt do the like, shalt regard him who is known
to thee like him who is unknown to thee, and him who is near to -
like him who is far 16anofficial who does like this, then shall
he flourish greatly in the place. Do not ravoidj a petitioner, nor nod
thy head when he speaks. As for him who draws near, who will
approach to thee, do not - - - - "the things which he saith in
speaking. Thou shalt punish him when thou hast let him hear that on
account of which thou punishest him. Lo, they will say, the petitioner
loves him who nods the head r- - -3 - -.
669. 18Benot enraged toward a man unjustly, but be thou enraged
concerning that about which one should be enraged; show forth the
fear of thee; let one be afraid of thee, (for) a prince is a prince of whom
one is afraid. Lo, the true dread of a prince is to do I9justice. Behold,
if a man show forth the fear of him a myriad of times, there is some-
aAn ethical dative which might be omitted in the translation. Dupl. has
m'k nk.
bOr : " Tell it not, (for) he is, etc." CLit., "refuge."
dIn 1. 13 there is a reference to an unjust vizier Khety, but in what connection
is uncertain.
eFor a similar antithesis of tkn, "be near," and w 'y, "be far," see Hierd.
Papyrus aus den kiiniglichen Museen zu Berlin, 11, 36, 1. 8.
270 EIGHTEENTH DUNASTY: TIIUTMOSE I11 [g 670
thing of violence in him. Be not known to the people; and they shall
not say: "He is (only) a man."a
670. ""He who speaks a lie shall go forth according to his docket,b
Lo, r-n thou shalt do thy office, as thou doest justice. Lo, one shall
. . .
desire to do justice . . . . . . .
. . . . Lo, one shall say of the
"'.
chief scribe of the vizier: "A scribe of justice," shall one say of him.
Now, as for the hall, wherein thou holdest hearings there shall be a
broad-hall therein . [THe who dispenses] "justice before all
the people, he is the vizier. Behold, a man shall be in his office, (as
long as) he shall do things according to that which is given to him.
Lo, a man is r-1 when he shall act according to that which has been
told him. Do not - thy - in - - *sthat thou knowest the law
thereof. Lo, let one r-1 to the proud-hearted;c the king loves the
fearful more than the proud-hearted. Do thou according to rthat which
is given1 to thee; lo, -- 24. . . . . . . . .-
aThis is the same advice given by Amenemhet I to his son Sesostris I (I, 479,
11. 3-5).
bSee Duties of Vizier, 5 683, 1. 14.
CLit., "mighty-hearted." dPls. I1 knd 111.
eFrom the tomb of Woser, belonging to the early part of Thutmose 111's
reign; and the tomb of Amenemopet, belonging to Amenhotep 11's reign (see New-
berry, 25 f.).
5 6721 TOMB OF REKHMIRE 271
aThis is not the title of the entire document, but refers only to the opening
paragraph.
bLit., "every doing" (inf. !).
evidently a particular kind of chair called @w, a word not occurring else-
where.
dErman; original has id, " a skin," evidently meaning a leathern cushion so
com.mon on Egyptian furniture. "Back" is, of course, a euphemism.
eThis word (Ssm)is new; it has the determinative of leather. The 40 Ssm
are depicted in the accompanying scene lying on the floor before the vizier (Q 712).
Erman suggests they may have been the leather cases in which the rolls of the
papyrus were preserved; but such state documents were written on leather, e. g.,
the records of Thutmose 111 (Q 433).
fOnly the magnates of the South, as the vizier with whom we are dealing is
the southern vizier.
g"One" refers to the entire company before him; each shall occupy his proper
place with reference to the other.
hMeaning that as soon as a petitioner in front sees no one before him ("at
his hand"), he may say so, and be taken to the vizier by his messenger.
North. The going out of all that goes out 4of the king's-house shall
be reported to him; and the coming in of all that comes into the king's-
house shall be reported to him.a Now, as for everything going in (and)
everything going out on the floor of the court, they shall go out (and)
they shall go in through his messenger, who shall cause (them) to go in
(and) go out.
Reports of Overseers
677. The overseers of hundreds and the overseers of r-Jb shall
report to him their affairs.
Daily Report to Pharaoh
678. SFurthermore, he shall go in to take counsel on the affairs of
the king, L. P. H., and there shall be reported to him the affairs of the
Two Lands in his house every day. He shall go in to Pharaoh, before
the chief treasurer; hec shall wait at the northern flagstaff. Then the
vizier shall come, proceeding from the gate of the great double fa~ade.
Report of Treasurer and Vizier to Each Other
679. Then 6the chief treasurer, he shall come to meet him (the
vizier) and shall report to him, saying: "All thy affairs are sound and
prosperous; every responsible incumbent has reported to me, saying:
'All thy affairs are sound and prosperous, the king's-house is sound and
prosperow.'" Then the vizier, he shall report to the chief treasurer,
saying: '''All thy affairs are sound and prosperous; every seat of the
court is sound and prosper~us.~There have been reported to me
aThe "king's-house" is a whole, of which the "court" is but one part, in which
the king lived. Entrance to the "king's-house" was only reported to the vizier,
while entrance to the "court" could be gained only under conduct of his "messenger."
bMr-&p.
cThe chief treasurer; the front of the palace was decorated, like the temple
fapdes, with flagstaves, and near one of these the treasurer is to wait.
don a fragment in the Louvre (without a number) is a relief showing a line
of twelve priests: three of the "first order," three of the "second order," three of the
"third order," and three of the "fourth order." Over their heads are fragments of
two lines, as follows: "------i n the temple of Amon, i n ' Most-Splendid-of-Splen-
dors' (name of Der el-Bahri temple), by the High Priest of Amon in 'Most-Splendid-
of-Splendors,' Senu (Snw), triumphant --- of Amon and of Hathor, Mistress
of Thebes. They praise thee, they love thee, for all thy affairs are sound and pros-
perous i n this temple." The High Priest of Hatshepsut's temple of Der el-Bahri
is thus eulogized in the formal terms for a faithful officer's report. See the same
words in the report of the lay priests at Illahun, Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache,
37, 97.
Q 6821 TOMB O F REKHMIRE 275
the sealing of the sealed chambers to this hour (and) the opening of them
to (this) hour, by every responsible in~umbent."~
aIt will be seen that the vizier reports on the "court," while the treasurer
reports on the "king's-house." Now, the vizier possesses the reports concerning
the "king's-house" (mentioned in 11. 3 and 4), by which he is enabled to control
the report of the treasurer on the " king's-house." Similarly, if we possessed a list
of the treasurer's duties, we should doubtless find that he received daily reports
on the matters of the "court," by means of which he was enabled to control the
vizier's report on the "court," which the vizier conducted directly by means of his
messenger.
bThe publication shows no lacuna, but the sense demands the inserted phrase.
csk.
dThe confusion of pronouns is also in the original.
T h e messenger.
.1.
aLit., "put upon my neck." This message evidently furnishes the formula
to be used by the messenger in reporting the replies of the officials to whom he
has been sent.
bErman; lit., ".with an increase upon punishment by, etc."
cLit., "warded off the evil."
don our scanty knowledge of the prisons, see Spiegelberg, Strdien, 64 ff.
eOf the vizier.
f Lit., "wrapped up."
a P > d l ' t . Whether this is a hearing hefore the vizier or a local hearing
under the charge of "messen~ger,"is not clear.
brm 3
cThe verbal form (sdmtf) seems to be incorrect.
dSuch a property-list is frequently a will. A will, with the registration docket
of the vizier's office upon it, is preserved to us; it reads: "(Date); Done i n thc
ofice (lit., holl)'of the vizier i n the presence of the governor of the city a d vizier Khety,
by tlw seal-scribe of the people's-bureau, Amenemhet-Ameny." A remark, probably
indicating the payment of the tax on the transfer, follows (Gristh, Kahun Papyri,
PI. X I I I , 11. 9-12). The document is from the Middle Kingdom.
These lands (Sd) are thought by Moret to be the divisible lands held by
tenantry as distinguished from indivisible tracts held by nobles (Zeitschrift fbr
dgyptische Sprachc, 39, 36).
f Meaning 7
Manner of Petition
691. One shall put every petitiona in writing, not permitting that he
petition orally.b Every petitioner to the king shall be reported to him,c
after he puts (it) in writing.
Intercoz4rse between Court and Local Autlzorities
692. I t is he who dispatches every messenger of the king's-house,
L. P. H., who is sent to the mayors and village sheiks. It is he who
dispatches *"every circuit messenger, every expedition of the king's-
house. It is he who acts as the one who - - [in] the South and North,
the Southern Frontier (tp rsy) and Abydos (T ' -wr). They shall report
to him all that happens among them, on the first day of every four-
month season; they shall bring to him the writing thereof, in their hands,
together with their local council.
Mustering King's Escort
693. '3It is he who gathers the troops, moving in attendance upon
the king, in journeying northward or southward.
Garrison of Residence City
694. I t is he who stations the rest who remain in the Southern City,
(and) in the court, according to the decision in the king's-house, L. P. H.
General Army Orders
695. The commandant of the ruler's tabled is brought to him, to
his hall, together with "4the council of the army, in order to give to them
the regulation of the army.
Advisory Fzcnctions
696. Let every office, from first to lastyeproceedf to the hall of the
vizier, to take counsel with him.
Felling Timber
697. I t is he who dispatches to cut down trees according to the
decision in the king's-house.
should bc.
§ 7051 TOMB OF REKHMIRE 279
-
Water-Supply
698. I t is he who dispatches zsthe official staff, to attend to the
water-supplya in the whole land. a
Annual Plowing
699. I t is he who dispatches the mayors and village sheiks to plow
for harvest time.
Overseers of Labor ?
700. I t is he who rappoints1 the overseers of hundreds in the hall of
the king's-house.
Audience for Town Authorities
701. I t is he who rarrangesj the hearing of the mayors and village
sheiks who go forth in his name, of South and North.
Administration of Fortresses
702. every matter is reported to him; there are reported to him
the affairs of the southern fortress; and every arrest which is for seizing
Scene
712. The vizier sits enthroned at one end of the hall;
before him are the "Magnates of the South" and the "scribes
of the vizier," in two rows on each side of the central aisle;
in this aisle, directly in front of the vizier, are the forty rolls
of the law (see 8 675, 1. 2). Two deputies are leading
petitioners down the aisle, and outside are other deputies
or door-keepers receiving the petitioners as they arrive.
Inscription
713. Sitting, in order to hear the petitioners, in the hall of the vizier;
by the hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, sole companion,
(my't-ntr-) priest, chief of the six courts of justice, a mouth giving satis-
faction in the whole land; (sm-) priest, rmaster of every wardrobel,
judging justly, not showing partiality, sending two men forth satisfied,
judging the weak and the powerful, not 'bringing sorrow] to the one who
petitioned him; satisfying the heart of the king before the Two Lands,
prince before the people, companion approaching the sovereign, favorite
of him who is in the palace.
IV. RECEPTION OF PETITIONS
714. The following scene has unfortunately almost
ent:irely disappeared; it portrayed the reception of petitions,
from the people, regulated in the "Duties of the Vizier"
(90685 and 691).
aText has nf; I emend to ntf.
bP1. IV. See the description of the sitting in the first three lines of the pre-
ceding inscription (8 675).
cP1. xv.
282 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g 715
Scene
Rekhmire stands leaning upon his staff, while scribes
pass out among the people, where they receive and register
complaints and petitions. Over Rekhmire is the following:
715. Going forth over the land every morning to do the daily favors,
to hear the matters of the people, the petitions of the South and the
North; not preferring the great above the humble, rewarding the
oppressed r- -1, bringing the evil to him who committed it; by -
[Rekhmire].
V. INSPECTION OF TAXES OF UPPER EGYPT
716. These important scenes,a representing the only tax-
lists we possess, show the local officials of Upper Egypt
paying their dues (yp'w) to the vizier. Just what part of
the total revenues of Upper Egypt these dues formed,
it is impossible to state; but that they were only a part is
certain. For the inscription clearly indicates that they are
only the dues exacted from the local officials (as a tax upon
their offices), and not the taxes paid by the people, for
which we find a different designation (bk'w), from that
employed here. This tax (yp'w) upon the officials is the
one remitted by Harmhab (111, 63). I t was collected by
the vizier, while the tax (bk'w) upon the people was, of
course, collected by the chief treasurer. It is noticeable
that the vizier has charge of these revenues (yp-w) only
in Upper Egypt, showing clearly the extent of his fiscal
jurisdiction. There was, of course, another vizier for Lower
Egypt from below Assiut to the sea.b
Owing to the loss of a large portion of the lower rows,
it is impossible to summarize and determine the total income
aPls. V and VI. They are published for the first time by Newberry, having
been passed over by all previous students of the tomb. We are therefore much
indebted to him for their rescue.
bA relief at Berlin, for example, shows the two viziers (No. 12411); see addi-
tional references, Newberry, 17, n. 3, and a full statement, Gardiner, Inscription
of Mes, 33. It is probable that the officewas not divided before the Empire, and
probably not before Thutmose 111.
Q 7181 TOMB OF REKHMIRE 283
- - --
-
20 deben of gold
Commandant of the for- 5 good hides
tress of Bigeh (Src-mw't) apes; 10bows
20 large staves of [cedar1 wood
aThere are thirty-one officials still preserved; of five of these the inscriptions
with names and dues are lost. Besides this, at least three more, with their inscrip-
tions, have been lost in the lower row; that is, nearly one-fourth of the officials
witlo their dues are lost. How many names of localities are lost is uncertain.
bThe two prepositions "to" or "for" (n) and "against" (7) are correlative,
and antithetic, the first being the preposition of advantage, the second of disad-
vantage. This is precisely as in Arabic, where ZZ and Ui(y) have the same rela-
tion; thus: ZZ diyniin = " A debt is (owing) to me " (lit., "to me is a debt ") is
op~osedto: C U y y d ddyniin = " I owe a debt" (lit., "against me is a debt"),
See Uni, 1. 36 (I, 320) for the same use of yp 12, "count to."
omitted titles.
284 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [$719
OFFICIAL
AND PLACE TAX
Town-Ru1er Pr-mr-Y'Wa{ I
I
deben of gold
chest of (mt-) linen; 2 oxen
T4x
- of silver
Town-Ruler of Esneh
Recorder of Hermonthis
B. BELOW THEBES
OFFICIAL
AND PLACE TAX
I chest of (mt-)linen
Honey
3 heket of grain
Scribe of the District of yearlings
Rs-nj.t 3 two-year-olds
2 full-grown (oxen)
, gold (amount lost) ;bead necklace
3 deben of gold
I bead necklace rofl gbld
- deben of gold
- deben of silver
aThe two lower rows have mostly disappeared; twenty-four figures of officials
are visible, and the tribute of two more is partially preserved. Of these twenty-six,
the ducs of one are totally lost, while five more figures (at least) with their dues
h a w also disappeared; thus the dues of about one-fifth of the officials have been
lost; the number of place-names lost (if any) is uncertain.
!7371 TOMB OF REKHMIRE 287
I deben of silver
3 deben of gold
i
Kenbeti of the District of
of Coptos 10 measures of (y h-) grain
I heket of grain
I (hbn. t-) jar of honey; calves
I deben of gold
-. - of silver
I
(y h-) grain
Kenbeti of the District 10heket of grain
of Dendera I (hbn' t-) jar of honey
5 calves
-. two-year-olds
I OX
5 deben of gold
I deben of silver, tribute weight
2 0 0 (kw-)loaves
I ,000(sbt-) loaves
-3 wdn
Mayor of Haturt-Amen-
10sacks of '-1
emhet (Ht-wr' t-Ymn-
m-ha' t ) 3 tm'
5 calves
3 yearlings
3 two-year-olds
2 (full-grown) oxen
500 pigeons
3 deben of gold
Recorder of W ' h-ys' t
i
I deben of gold
His scribe 3 two-year-olds
I deben of gold
Scribeof the District of I bead necklace rofl gold
of Abydos I heket of grain
2 heket of southern grain
Kenbeti of Abydos
( oxen
739. 6 deben of gold
3 deben of silver
(y h-) bread, 2 0 (kw-) loaves
10sacks of r-3
10Cnb-tmC't
2 heket of grain
Mayor of Thinis 50 heket
10heket of grain
I (hbn' I - ) jar of honey
5 calves
6 yearlings
3 two-year-olds
, 2 (full-grown) oxen
742.
Mayor of Pr-Hr
agehind him was a figure now lost, with considerable tribute of grain, bread
and cattle; the gold, if any, is lost. This may also belong to Akhmim.
9 7471 TOMB OF REKHMIRE 289
OFFICIAL
AND PLACE TAX
--
743. I ,000 (s&) loaves
(sw t-) grain
'
3 measures of grain
southern grain
2 heket of grain
Mayor -
10(h-) loaves
I (hbn't-) jar of honey
tm '.t
I yearling
I (full-grown) ox
-7
- [deben] of gold
linen
I chest of (4 ' w-)linen
I chest of (mt-)
'nt-
I chest of (d 'w-)linen
--
745. Scribe of the Recorder of Grain
Siuta { I ( O nt-)jar of honey
--
Kenbeti of Siut
1
746. I n this scene is represented the reception of the
products of the field, including honey, due to the temple
of Amon. The products of a Punt expedition and the
annual tribute of North and South, so often recorded in the
Annals, are mentioned.
Scene
747. Rekhmire, with his suite behind him, is enthroned
at the right. Before him, in three registers, are officials
and servants, presenting, storing, recording, and preparing
7-
Over Coppersmiths
755. Bringing the Asiatic copper which his majesty captured in the
victories in Retenu, in order to rcast] the [two doorsa] of the temple of
Amon in Karnak. Its pavement was overlaid with gold likeb the horizon
of heaven; by the governor of the (residence) city, and vizier.
They say: "The king, beautiful in monuments, Menkheperre (Thut-
mose 111), given life forever; (as) he is (so) they are forever. . . . . ...
He repeats monuments in the house of his father."
Making chests of ivory, ebony, carob wood, meru wood, and of cedar
of the best of the terraces; by this official who gives the regulation, guid-
ing the hands of his craftsmen.
Scene
'Rekhmire stands leaning on his staff, his suite behind
him; and before him, at work, are stonecutters, sculptors,
brickmakers, and builders. The inscriptions are as follows:
Over Rekhmire
1757. Inspection of all works of divine offerings of Amon in Karnak;
caulsing every man to know his way, by virtue of his office as chief of
works; by the hereditary prince, count, who establishes laws in the
temples of the gods of the South and North. . . . . [Rekhmire].
758. The layer of brick who brings the field,b the very numerous
r-1; building with ready fingers, skilledCin his duty, causing vigilance
among the r~onqueredl,~ who hear the sayings of this official, skilfule in
bui[lding] of works, giving regulation to their chiefs. rThey say9: "He
[rsuppliesl us with bread, beer, and every good sort; he leads us, with
a loving heart for the king, amiable - - - King Menkheperre (Thut-
mose 111), who builds the sanctuary of Pthe gods']; may they grant to
him a reward therefor with myriads of years.
'The taskmaster! he says to the builders: "The rod is in my hand;
be not idle."
By Brickmakersg
1759. Captivity which his majesty brought, for the works of the
temple of Amon.
By Bricklayer
Laying the brick, in order to build the storehouseanew, [in the temple
of Amon] of Karnak.
aPl. XX. The beginning of the inscription is very difficult and a little doubtful.
bA similar reference to a "clay-@ld" in Ineni ($106, 1. 12).
cWn-$I, wb 2-hr, and Ss2-$7 are not uncommon, meaning "experienced,
instructed, skilful."
dThe captives of war shown in the same scene ?
eThe adjectives now refer to the prince.
fDy-rs-d2 g?> = lit., "he who causes to be vigilant!'
gSome of these are clearly Semitic foreigners.
294 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [g 760
By Builders
Let your hands build, ye people. Let us do the pleasure of this official
in restoring the monuments of his lord in the house of his father Amon.
His name is upon them, abiding, permanent, for both m n s of years.
The overseer of works, he saith to those bringing stone: "Strengthen
your hands, ye people. Let us lay [rthe foundation'l of stone, of work
r-il - - '7
Inscription
Reception of the tribute of the south country, besides the tribute
of Punt, the tribute of Retenu (Rtnw), the tribute of Keftyew, besides
the booty of all countries which the fame of his majesty, King
UThis scene has not yet been published by Newberry; I had only Champollion,
Notices descripfives,I, 505-10; Brugsch, Tlzesaurus, V, I I 10-1 13 (whose description
is taken bodily from Champollion); and the two plates in Wilkinson, Manners
and C*stonw, I, P1. I I A and I1 B.
5 7631 STELA O F I N T E F T H E HERALD 295
STELA O F I N T E F T H E HERALDe
763. This splendid stela was erected by the "royal
hennld" of Thutmose 111, whose important offices were the
following:
Hereditary prince and count, companion, great in love, count of
Thinis of the Thinite nome, lord of the entire oasis region, great herald
of the king.
Or again :
Hereditary prince and count, wearer of the royal seal, sole compan-
ion, favorite of the Good God, excellent scribe of computation, first
herald of the king.
Again :
First herald of the judgment-hall (C rry.t).a
aAll the above titles are from the head of the stela; others will be found in
the following translation.
bFor another Thinite prince, who was also lord of the oasis, see Recueil,
X, 141.
CSo in Ahmose-pen-Nekhbet (11. 10 and IS), but in Intef's inscription "whm-
n-Jtny."
aHere he seems to cover the same ground as the vizier (Duties, 4, 1. 5 ) ; but
the vizier evidently reported larger affairs of state, while the herald communicated
personal matters, of which we have an example in the brave deeds of Ahmose,
which are regularly reported to the king by the "royal herald" ($a g ff.).
C
Q 7671 STELA O F I N T E F T H E HERALD 297
the official staffs and the soldiers, who counts the companions, who con-
ducts the nobles, who makes the ki~ig's-confidantsapproach their places,
leader of leaders, sguide of millions of men, superior of advanced offices,
advanced in place, excellent in the (royal) presence, who sends up the
words of the people (r&y.t), who reports the affairs of the Two Lands,
who discourses concerning matters in the secret place, who enters with
good things and comes out with favor, (jwho places every man upon his
father's seat, who makes glad the heart and favors the favorites, at whose
words the great arise, who does the errands of the judgment-hall (C r y t),
who originates the regulations in the palace, L. P. H., who makes every
man to know his duties, who gives the administration in the -, [rgreatl]
tin power in the great seat (i. e., the palace), who silences the voice, and
originates honors, who guards the foot from the place of silence, the
counterpoise of the balances of the Good God, who conducts the people
to that which they do, who says: "Let it be done,"and it isdone on
[the instant], that which comes out of the mouth of a god; who
lays commands on the people (&nmm.t), to number their work (impost)
for the king, who fixes the rreckoningl of every country, who furnishes
the rsuppliesl of their princes, great in affairs at the counting of the
numbers, prepared - 9- - - to do, knowing that which is in the
heart of the king, L. P. H., the speaking tongue of him who is in
the palace (i. e., the king), the eyes of the king, the heart of the lord of
the palace, the instruction of the whole land, who binds the rebellious,
who quiets the -, 1°- -from the hostile, strong-armed toward robbers,
applying violence to -them that apply violence, mighty-hearted against
the mighty-hearted, who brings down the arm l1of him whose - is
high, who rshortensl the hour of the rcruel-heartedl, who causes the evil-
hearted to perform the regulation of the laws, although his heart is
unwilling, great in terror among criminals, lord of fear among rebellious-
=*hearted,who binds the adversary, and repels the violent, the safety of
the palace, the establisher of its laws, who quiets the multitude for their
lord, the chief herald of the judgment-hall, count of Thinis of the Thinite
nome, chief of all the oasis country, excellent scribe, solving writings,
Tntef, triumphant.
Irttef's Qualities
768. '3The only wise, equipped with knowledge, the really safe one,
distinguishing the simple from the wise, exalting the craftsman, turning
his back upon the ignorant, nJ in mind, very rcompletel in mind, giving
attention to hear the man of truth, I4void of deceit, useful to his lords,
Q-
7701 STELA OF INTEF T H E HERALD 299
-
=On this passage, cf. my article, Zeilschrift fur agyptische Sprachc, 39, 47.
bOn this remarkable passage, see my article, Zeitschrijt fur agyptisch Sprache,
399 47.
300 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [$771
TOMB OF MENKHEPERRESENEBa
772. This tomb is one of the most interesting and impor-
tant at Thebes. Menkheperreseneb, besides being High
Priestb of Amon under Thutmose 111, was also "overseer
of the gold-house and overseer of the silver-house," as
well as chief architect in the temple of Amon, and "chief
of the overseers of craftsmen." As treasurer, he is depicted
in his tomb receiving the tribute of Asia, and the treasure
from the mines of Africa; while as architect and chief of
the master-craftsmen, we find him in charge of Thutmose
aIn the cliff of Shekh Abdel-Kurna at Thebes, published by Piehl, Inscrip-
tions, I, P1. 127 P-129 and 102-5; Virey, Mkmoires de la mission frangaise au
Caire, V, 197 ff. I had also a copy of the building inscription, kindly furnished
me by Mr. Newberry.
bSee his statue (Annales, IV, 8, 9) found at Karnak, according to which he
was a son of Rekhmire.
Q 7751 TOMB O F MENKHEPERRESENEE 301
-
111's great works in the Karnak temple, recounted in this
king's building inscriptions (0 0 599 ff .).
Scene of Asiatic Tribute
773. Two lines of Asiatics bring forward splendid and
richly chased vessels of gold, silver, etc. The Asiatics are
designated as " t h e chief of Keftyew, the chief of Kheta, the
chief of Tunip ( T n p w ) , the chief of Kadesh." Before them
is an inscription :
Giving praise to the Lord of the Two Lands, obeisance to the Good
God, by the chiefs of every land. They acclaim the victories of his
majesty; their tribute is upon their backs, being every [product] of
God's-Land: silver, gold, lapis lazuli, malachite, every splendid, costly
stone . . . . .
A line of superscription contains the acclamations of
the Asiatics; the bulk of it is lost:
-. the sea; thy fear is in all lands. Thou hast overthrown
the lands of Mitanni (My-in -); thou hast hacked up their cities, their
chiefs are in caves - -.
Reception of Gold
774. Another scene shows the deceased receiving ship-
ments of gold, from the "captain of the gendarmes of
cqptos " and the "governor of the gold-country of Coptos: "
Reception of gold of the highland of Coptos, besides gold of Kush
the wretched, being the yearly dues - -; by Menkheperreseneb.
Inspection of Workmen
775. Again we see the deceased inspecting the work of
the craftsmen, accompanied by the words:
Viewing the workshop of the temple of [Amon], the work of the
craftsmen, in real lapis lazuli, and in real malachite, which his majesty
made after the design of his heart,a to be rmonumentsJ for his father,
=These very works are shown in the great relief depicting the presentation
of monuments to Amon by Thutmose I11 at Karnak ($545), accompanied by the
same words, showing that Thutrnose I11 himself furnished the design to the crafts-
men.
302 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE I11 [5 776
A Second Shrine
776. " I inspected, when his majesty erected a greatC shrine of
electrum (called) : 'Thutmose-111-is-Great -in-love-in- the-House-of -
Amon.' "
Colonnade
"I inspected when his majesty made a great colonnade,"wrought]
with electrum - - -. 3 ,
Obelisks and Flagstaves
"I inspected when his majesty erected obelisks and numerous flag-
staves for his father, Amon. I pleased his majesty while conducting
the work on his monuments. I did these things, without being unpleas-
ant to the heart of --. 7,
STELA OF NIBAMONe
777. This official lived at Thebes under the early Thut-
mosids, and finally became steward of Nebetu, one of
Rishon (Petrie, History of Egypt, 11, 155) is impossible, for the king is already
in the Lebanon, and has left the Kishon far behind. The route by which Amenhotep
advanced northward from Shemesh-Edom is not certain, but the crossing of the
Orontes is doubtless the last one as he turned toward the Euphrates. This would
be most naturally at Senzar. He would then march by way of Aleppo to Niy,
which was about 175 miles from Senzar. That he reached Senzar is shown by
his list in Q 798A. This suits his marching speed also, as he would have made
about 1 2 4 miles a day from Senzar to Niy.
aThere may be a reference here to the common designation of this remote
region as the "end of the earth," but it more probably refers merely to the king's
shading his eyes that he might scan the horizon.
bLit., "behind."
clegrain's lacuna of 24 cm. is of course impossible; it is improbable also at
the head of the next two lines.
dhntw. eLit., "his span" (htryj.
fRestore n, "to," according to Amgda tablet, 11. 16, 17 ($ 797).
eThere is no line omitted here, as Champollion indicates.
hThe same word (shntw) applied to the corselet (It n ~ is) found in Thutmose
111's first campaign, 1. 23 (shnw-ty 7).
iThe texts of de RougB, Bouriant, Wiedemann, and Brugsch's translations
show "month II," not 111, as usually read from Champollion. That Shemu
(not 'akhet) is to be read here is clear from the determinative and the other dates
(11. 4 and 13; note, 1. 13). Maspero now accepts this (Maspero, Struggle o) the
Nations, 291), although he formerly read 'akhet. Petrie's date (Petrie, History
of Egypt, 11, 155) is therefore about five months too late; for had this date been
in another year, the year must have been added. The arrival at Niy is therefore
fourteen days after the crossing of the Orontes.
308 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I1 [$787
the city of Niy. Behold, these Asiatics of this city, men as well as women,
were upon their walls praising his majesty, "- - - to the Good God.
Revolt of Ikathi
787. Behold, his majesty heard saying, that some of those Asiatics
(St' tyu) who were in the city of Ikathi (Y-k'-gy)had rplottedJ (ngmgm)
to make a plan for casting out the infantrya of his majesty lZ[rwho
were1 in the city, in order to overturn - - - - who were loyal to his
majesty. Then [his] majesty put them in r- - - - -1 in this city
'3- - he -b them immediately, and he pacified [this] city
against the entire country -.C Second monthd of the third season
(tenth m ~ n t h )day
, ~ 2 0 ( + x ) . '4- r 1, made the city of Ikathi
[Y-k 'I-! ' 15 16
Return to Egypt
790. 33- - day 27; his majesty went forth from the house of the
Beautiful-of-Face (Ptah)a and proceded [to] -,Memphis, bearing the
plunder which he had taken in the country of Retenu. List of that
which was taken:
Nobles (my-r '-y-n ') alive 34550 (+XI
Their [wivles 240
Wessels wrought] of gold 6,500b deben
Copper 5oo,oooCdehen
Horses 210
Chariots 300
The whole land beheld the victories of his majesty.
35By the Good God, Lord of the Two Lands, Lord of Offerings
----,d beloved of .Amon, protector of him who is in Thehes,
celebrator of the feasts of the house of Amon, lord of Thebes, r- -1,
Son of Re, Thutmose ('IVl),e given life [forever] and ever.
aThe date of the Elephantine tablet is lost; but it was earlier than the "year
4," in which an addition was made to it.
bFull five-name titulary.
chiseled away and reinserted (Steindorff).
dThis is the basis for the well-known legend of Herodotus (111, ZI), which
represents Cambyses as unable to draw the bow of the king of Ethiopia (Schaefer,
Zeitschrift fur iigyptische Sflache, 38, 66 f.). I t is a not uncommon statement.
Curiously enough, the bow of Amenhotep I1 was found in his tomb; it bears an
inscription designating him as "smiter of the Troglodytes, overthrower of Kush,
. .
hacking up [their] cities . . . . . the great wall of Egypt, protector of his soldiers"
(Cairo, Catalogue, 24120).
eThis is not a generality, but doubtless specifically refers to a battle with the
Asiatics in the campaign of the previous year.
fThe god's strength in the king's limbs.
0 7941 ASIATIC CAMPAIGN- 311
in the year of terror. There is not one that saves himself from him;
he makes a rslaughterl among his enemies, the Nine Bows likewise. All
lands and all rebellious countries pay him impost, 6for he is a king
r 1. There is not one who makes a boundary with him;a (but)
they live by his breath. King of kings, ruler of rulers, who captures
the boundaries 7of r- -1; the only mighty one, whose fame is exaltedb
until Re in heaven knows it, (rand) the one who faces him1 in the day
of smiting. There is no boundary made for him toward all countries
united, (or) toward all lands together; (but) they fall instantly because
of his flaming crest, like 8 . There is none among
them that escapes from the overthrow, like the foes of Bastet on the
road of I r - A m ~ n . ~I t is a happy chance for all those who know that
he is his real son, who came forth from (his) limbs, one 9with him, in
orcler to rule that which the sun encircles, all the lands, and countries
which he knew, that he might seize them immediately with victory and
power.
Buildings and Offerings
793. He is a king with heart favorable to the buildings of all gods,
being one who builds their temples (and) fashions their statues. The
divine offerings *"are established for the fiist time, loaves and beer in
plenty and (bt- ') fowl in multitude as a daily offering every day,
forever; large cattle and small cattle at their seasons, without 1-1.d
He gave the house to its lord, supplied with everything, with oxen,"
calves, young cattle, fowl [without] limit, this temple being supplied
throughout with loaves and wine. He established rrevenuesl for the
first time [for] (his) fathers, the gods,e to be seen of the people, I2to
be known of all.
Completion of Temple
794. Behold, his majesty beautifiedf the temple which his father,
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose 111), had
with inscriptions," the monument having been left uninscribed by Thutmose 111.
312 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I1 [! 795
--
made for (his) fathers, all the gods,a built of stone as an everlasting
work. The walls around it are of brick,b the doors of [cedar of the bestc]
'30f the Terraces; the doorways are of sandstone? in order that the
great name of his father, the Son of Re, Thutmose (111), may remain in
this temple forever end ever.
Foundation Ceremony
795. The majesty of this Good God, King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands, Okheprure (Amenhotep 11) extended
the line and loosened the r-1 for all the father^,^ [the gods] l*making
for ite a great pylon of sandstone oppositef the hall of the rsacred cham-
ber] in the august dwe1ling;g surrounded by columns of sandstone as an
everlasting work; many tablesh with vessels of silver and bronze, obla-
tion-standards, Isaltars, fire-pans, roblation-vesselsl, oblation-tablets,r-1.
Erection of the Tablet
796. Then his majesty caused that this tablet should be made and set
up in this temple in the place of the Station of the King,' and engraved
with the great name of the Lord of the Two Lands, the Son of Re,
Amenhotep (11), Divine Ruler of Heliopolis in the house of the fathers,
the gods,j after the returnk of his majesty from Retenu the Upper,
having overthrown all his enemies, extending the boundaries of Egypt,
on the first victorious campaign.
aThese unfortunate kings were sacrificed by the Pharaoh himself before the
god, as so often represented in the temple reliefs.
1)Chiseledaway and reinserted (Steindorff).
CAn obelisk of Arnenhotep I1 was also found at Elephantine; it is now in the
collection at Alnwick Castle, England. It bears the inscription: "Amenhotep IZ;
he made (it) as his monument for his ffalher Khnum, making for him two obelisks
of the altar of Re; that he might be given life forever." The pyramidion shows the
king worshiping before "Khnum, residing in Elephantine" (Birch, Catalogue
Alnwick, 345; Bonomi, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, New Ser.,
1843, 1, 170).
dThe usual sign for linen fabric is used, so that anything of linen may be meant.
314 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I1 [g 798A
the 3 days of her customarya feast, in order to make her great feast of
the first (month) of the third season (ninth month) of 4 days'b duration,
to abide and to endure; that he may be given life forever.
TURRA INSCRIPTIONe
799. Above is a relief showing the king before two rows
of divinities, thirteen in number, for whose buildings the
quarry-chambers have been opened. A dedication at the
left side is as follows:
He made (it) as his monument for the gods and goddesses, for whose
temples of a [million of years] the quarry-chamber was opened, in order
to quarry fine limestone of Ayan.
aFor a similar use of this rather rare word (mty), see Q 619, 1. 18, and 111,
377, note.
bThat is, one day has been added. Cf. the same formula in the feasts of
victory (68 550-52).
CFound by Legrain near Pylon V at Karnak; published by him, Annahs, V,
34, 35.
dThe same as Senzar of 6 584; see Q 784, note, where it is shown that Senzar
was a natural point of departure from the Orontes for Niy.
eCut in the rock walls of the limestone quarry of Turra, south of Cairo. Pub-
lished by Vyse, Pyramids, 111, 95; less fully by Lepsius, Dmkmaler, Text, I, 20.
4 8011 TURRA INSCRIPTION 315
TOMB OF AMENKENd
801. The tomb of Amenken," a treasurer of Amen-
805. He made (it) as his monument for his father [Amon], making
for him the august columns of the southern hypostyle, wrought with
electrurn very plentifully, as an eternal work. I made for him a monu-
ment in sr-1. It was more beautiful than that which had been; I
increased that which was before; I surpassed that which the ancestors
made. He appointed me to bea lord of the people (rbyt), while I was
a youth in the nest; he gave to me the two halves; he caused that my
majesty should assume the throne, as one does a useful thing for his
father. I rested upon his throne; he gave to me the land r- -1. I
have no enemies 6in all lands.
Temple Equipment
806. I made for him an adytum (sbm) of gold; its floor was of silver.
I made for him many vessels; they were more beautiful than the bodies
of the stars. His silver-house, it inclosed treasures of the tribute of
every country. His granaries were bursting with clean grain, rising
upon the walls. I founded for him divine offerings. I restored the
things of him that begat me, that the Son of Re [Amenhotep 111,Divine
Ruler of Heliopolis, might be given life, stability, satisfaction, like Re,
forever.
BIOGRAPHY O F AMENEMHAB
[Concluded from $ 5 9 2 1
807. A sceneb in the tomb shows Amenhotep I1 standing
before the deceased Thutmose I11 enthroned as Osiris.
This is in accord with the copy of the "Book of the Dead"
found with Thutmose 111's body, which also testifies to
Amenhotep's piety; for it bears the title : c "Amenhotep 11,
he made (it) as his monument for his father, Thutmose
making for him a book of glorifying the soul." Behind
a K > ' t , with plural strokes and determinative of a prisoner or enemy. It is not
Kehek with whom it was identified as formerly restored (Maspero, Struggle of the
Nations, 290).
S e e Piehl, Zeitschrift fur iigyptische Sprache, 1888, 115, n. 3. Amenemhab
doubtless refers to the sacrifice of the seven kings of Tikhsi.
crpln d y w , Newberry; he also has nb instead of k, as the first sign of the
following word.
dThe a t e troops as in 1. 29; k is to be corrected to nb in Eber's copy, as in 1. 29.
eSo, after Newberry's copy, which unfortunately does not support Piehl's
excellent suggestion (Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 1885, 61, 62).
REIGN OF THUTMOSE IV
. .
SPHINX STELAa
810. This remarkable document purports to be a votive
stela of Thutmose IV, recording how he had been raised
to the throne by Harrnakhis, the Sphinx, in recognition of
his clearance of the great image from the encumbering
sands, in response to the god's appeal to him as a young
prince, to whom he appeared in a vision as the youth, weary
with the chase, slept at noonday in his shadow. The form
'and content of the document are strikingly unlike the official
or royal records of the Pharaohs. I t is besides filled with
errors and striking irregularities in orthography, and exhibits
a number of suspicious peculiarities not to be expected
in a monument of this class. I t is therefore to be regarded
as a late re~toration,~ and it is a great question to what
extent it reproduces the content of the monument of which
aA huge red granite tablet, standing between the paws of the Great Sphinx,
made from one of the architraves of the neighboring (so-called) Temple of the Sphinx.
It is 11 feet 10 inches high, and 7 feet 2 inches wide. The lower thjrd of the face
has flaked off, so that over half the inscription is lost. I t was uncovered by Caviglia
in 1818, copied by Salt in 1820; his manuscript text is in the British Museum,
Memoirs on the Pyramids and the Great Sphinx, fol. 1820; it was published from
this manuscript in Young's Hieroglyphics (London, 1823), PI. 80; again from the
same manuscript inaccurately in Vyse Appendix to Operations Carried on at the
Pyramids of Gizelt (London, 1842), 111, 115; more accurately than any of these,
but with further lacunae, in Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 68; repeated partially by
Brugsch, Zeitschrift fur iigyptische Sprache, 1876, 89-92. Finally a collation of
all texts by Erman, Sitzungsberichte Kiiniglichen Akademie, Berlin, V I , 428-37. I
had collated all old publications and Berlin squeeze, and my readings have now
been confirmed by Erman's text.
bErman has now put together the reasons for the same concldsion, which he
also has reached. He would date the document between the Twenty-first and
Twenty-second Dynasty and Saitic times. Spiegelberg's objectionsto this conclusion
(Orientalistische Litteraturndung, 1904) would explain the mistakes and peculiar-
ities in the orthography as due to the erasure of the inscription under Ikhnaton
O 8123 SPHINX STELA 321
812. IYear I, third month of the first season, day 19, under the
majesty of Horus: Mighty - Bull - rBegetting1- Radiance ; Favorite of
the Two Goddesses: Enduring - in - Kingship - like - Atum; Golden
Horus : Mighty-of-Sword, Repelling- the- Nine- Rows; King of Upper
and Lower Egypt; Menkheprure ( M n - Epr[w]- R C ) , Son of Re:
[Thutmose IV, Shining] in Diadems; beloved of -, given life, stability,
satisfaction, like Re, forever. *Live the Good God, son of Atum, Pro-
and the subsequent careless restoration, as in the Theban stela: (e. g., $ 5 878 ff.).
That this objection cannot hold is evident; for the Sphinx is a sun-god, and the
monurnents of the sun-gods, especially of the Horuses, were respected by Ikhnaton,
and not erased. I t is impossible to conceive that Ikhnaton would erase the inscrip-
tion to a god called "Harmakhis-Khepri-Re-Atum" (1. 9) in said inscription.
&A stone vessel in the Louvre, of which only a fragment, inscribed on two
faces, survives. From my own copy of the original. See Erman, Oid., 1063.
bThe Sphinx. COther face.
dR fwtwt hr fcj hr, as on Sphinx stela.
322 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IV [$8r3
aRead my for my hk J.
bHe was born with the royal insignia upon him, as in Papyrus Westcar.
cThe usual predicate is here cut in two, with half of it after each name; the
two names are in inverted order also. This could only have happened from the
scribe's use of an original in which the two names were in two vertical lines, with
the predicate under them (Erman).
dHarendotes, a title of Horus.
epassive of "see;" cf. vide&. fSo also Erman.
gSd occurs also in the hunting inscription of Imunzeh (M6moires & l a mission
J
The Vision
815. One of those daysg it came to pass that the king's-son, Thut-
mose, came, coursing at the time of midday, and he rested in the shadow
of this great god.h A rvisionJ of sleep seized him at the hour (when) the
sun was in the zenith, sand he found the majesty of this revered god
speaking with his own mouth, as a father speaks with his son, saying:
"Behold thou me! See thou me! my son Thutmose. I am thy father,
Harmakhis-Khepri-Re-Atum, who will give to thee my kingdom loon
earth at the head of the living.' Thou shalt wear the white crown and
the red crown upon the throne of Keb, the hereditary prince. The land
shall be thine in its length and breadth, that which the eye of the All-
Lord shines upon. The food of the Two Lands shall be thine, the great
tribute of all countries, the duration of a long period of years. My
face is thine, my desire is toward thee. Thou shalt be to me a pro-
tector I1(for) my manner is as I were ailing in all my limbs r-l The
sand of this desert upon which I am, has reached me; turn to me, to
=The first two words indicate grains, a meaning which suits Renutet, a har-
vest goddess. T '-mwt is also the name of a Theban region (Djeme); it occurs
e. g., Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text, I, 11, I).
bLit., "the first time."
CLit., "horizon." If Giseh was the necropolis of Heliopolis, it is probable that
the Fourth Dynasty kings may have actually resided in Heliopolis.
dThe Great Sphinx.
eThis is a resumption of the object, which preceded in the foregoing clauses.
*Lit., "give."
gIt would seem that the preceding lines narrate the hunting expedition(s?)
as customary, and on "one of those days" the following incident of the dream
occurred.
hThe Sphinx. iYoung: tp t 3 &nt c n b ' w .
324 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IV [g 816
have that done which I have desired, knowing that thou art my son,
my protector; rcome hither', behold, I am with thee, I am Izathyleader."
_
When he had finished this speech, this king's-son rawokel hearing thisa
_., he understood the words of this god, and he kept silent in his
heart. bHe said:b "Come, let us hasten to our house in the city; theyC
shall protect the oblations for this god lSdwhich we bring for him:
oxen 1-1 and all young vegetables; and we shall give praise [to] Wen-
~ - - Khaf[re],e the statue made for Atum-Harmakhis
n ~ f e r ,-
14 f
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
816. The records of Thutmose IV's Asiatic war or wars
are scanty and scattered. It is clear, however, that he
still maintained the empire at its former northern limits.
Naharin paid tribute, although a campaign thither had
been necessary.
817. The king left a record referring to the first war in
Asia in a list of offerings from his victories, which he had
made in Karnak,g in which nothing more concerning the
campaign can be seen than that there were among these
offerings, things "which his majesty captured in Naharinh
(--------n3) the wretched, on his first victorious campaign."
--
which thou givest, 0 mighty king.?'
KONOSSO INSCRIPTIONd
823. This inscription contained perhaps the most inter-
esting record of all the many Nubian wars, and its content
has never been historically employed; but it is so incorrectly
published that it is difficult to follow. While engaged in
the ceremonies of the Theban temple, on the second of
Phamenoth, in the year 8, Thutmose IV receives a message
. The Battle
829. His army came to him, *Qnumerous- with his mighty sword.
The fear of him entered into every body; Re put the fear of him among
the lands, like Sekhmet in the year of '"the dew. .......... He
coursed through the eastern highland, he traversed the ways like "a
jackal . . . . . . . . . He found all [rhisy foes rscatteredl in inaccessible
valleys. . . . . . . . . . . .
'I'he remainder is published too badly for translation;
one can make out a reference to "their cattle [[their tribute']
upow their backs."
LATERAN OBELISKi
830. Although this obelisk belongs to Thutmose I11
(§§ 626 ff.), the inscriptions added by Thutmose IV as side
columns are more interesting and important than the
dedication in Thutmose 111's name. They state that after
minated' Thebes. It was graven with the name of his father, the Good
God, Menkheperre (Thutmose 111). The King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands, Menkheprure (Thutmose IV), Beloved
of Re, did this, in order to cause that the name of his father might abide
and endure in the house of Amon-Re, that the Son of Re, Thutmose (IV),
Shining in Diadems. may be given life through him (n)).
West Right
835. . . . . . . . . (Thutmose IV), whom Amon has chosen before
the people [whom Mut] bore [to him], [whom] he [loves] more than any
king, to see whose beauty he rejoices, because he has so fully set him in
his heart; under whose authority he has placed the Southerners and
the Northerners, doing obeisance to his fame. He made (it) as his
monument for his father, Amon-Re, erecting for him a very great
obelisk at the upper portala of Karnak, over against Thebes, that the
Son of Re, his beloved Thutmose (IV), Shining of Diadems, may be
given life through him (nf).
West Left
836. . . . . . . . Menkheprure, eldest son, useful to him who begat him;
doing that which satisfies the lord of gods; (since) he knows the excellence
of his plans. It is he who has led him to pleasant ways, and who hath
bound for him the Nine Bows beneath his feet. Behold, his majesty
wa.s vigilant in beautifying the monument of his father. The king
himself was the one who gave direction, being skilfully-minded like
"Him-Who-is-South-of-His-Wall" (Ptah). He erected it rat the com-
pletion of time1 He rejoiced the heart of the one who fashioned him;
Son of Re, Thutmose (IV), Shining in Diadems, - -.
East Right
837. Good God, Mighty in Strength, Sovereign, seizing by his
victories, who sets his terror among the Asiatics, and his roaring among
the Nubian Troglodytes, whom his father, Amon, reared to exercise
an enduring kingship, while the princes of all countries do obeisance to
the fame of his majesty; who spoke with his mouth and executed with
aThe entrance to the Karnak temenos on the south side, to which the four
southern pylons lead. It is mentioned on the statue of Beknekhonsu (LIT, 567,l. s),
where it is also called "upper portal" (sb >-hry).
332 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IV [$a38
STELA OF PE'AOKEC
839. The mortuary stela of the standard-bearer (_t '-sr ' t)
of the royal barge, Pe'aoke (P'-C'-c k), after the usual
prayers, records the arrival of a royal messenger at Abydos,
to attend to the conveyance to Osiris of certain property
of the people. The nature of these payments is not at all
clear, and the purpose of their record is only incidental,
being doubtless to explain the occasion on which Pe'aoke
visited Abydos and executed his stela there. His reference
to Ahmose shows that Thutmose IV increased his ancestor's
mortuary endowment. A stela in the British Museumd
mentions a "palace ( h a t ) of Thutmose I V , given life, in
Abydos," which would indicate that he occasionally resided
aThe same in Thutiy (1. 18, Q 373). It was some feast on the river, perhaps
that of the fourteenth of Paophi.
bThe same statement by Amenhotep 111 ( 8 888, 11. 16,17).
Stela in the Louvre, C 53; see de Rouge, Notices des monuments, 100. . I
had my own copy of the original.
dNo. 148; it is the mortuary stela of Neferhet (Nfr-hD't), the chief of works
in the palace (from my own copy of the original).
0 s401 STELA OF PE'AOKE 333
aThe order of words is unusual; the dative should precede the direct object.
bReferring to a mortuary endowment; but the form of expression is unusual
for this idea.
REIGN OF AMENHOTEP I11
BIRTH AND CORONATIONa
841. The scenes and inscriptions representing Amen-
hotep I117s supernatural birth and his coronation by the
gods, which he had placed upon the walls in one of the
chambers of his Amon-temple at Luxor, are taken from the
same sources as those of Hatshepsut, and have already
been treated under her reign ($$187-212, 215-42). For
Ahmose, the mother of Hatshepsut there, one must here
substitute Mutemuya, the mother of Amenhotep 111; and
for Hatshepsu t, Amenhotep 111.
NUBIAN WAR
842. In his fifth and sixth years, Amenhotep I11 found
it necessary to invade Nubia as far as K a r ~ y the
, ~ district
conquered by his grandfather, Amenhotep I1 ($9 797),
and his great-grandfather, Thutmose 111, and probably
much farther. He has left us a list of the Nubian regions
aIn the Luxor temple of Amon in the first chamber on the east of the holy
of holies, on the west wall. Partially published by Champollion, Monuments,
IV, 339, No. 2-341); Rosellini (Monumnti Storici, 38-41), and Lepsius (Denk-
miiler, 111, 74,~-75). First completely by Gayet, Mtmoires & la mission pan~aise
au Caire, XV, P1. 62-68 and 75. Besides errors innumerable in the texts, every
plate bears two numbers, and on these plates every figure bears two numbers;
in each case only one is correct! The errors in the texts, evident everywhere,
can be demonstrated easily by a comparison with the texts of the queen's
interview with Amon, which have also been published by Bounant (Recueil, IX,
84, 85).
bKaroy is not mentioned in the records of the campaign, but is referred to,
as reached on the first campaign, in the building inscription ($ 889, 1. 23).
Q 8441 NUBIAN WAR 335
arWkSlk (1.13) I have not found in any of the lists. H w c occurs in the Karnak
list as H w c't (Mariette, Karnak, P1. 22, NO. 89); @ 3 sh.1 (ibid., NO. 95). HWc . t
also occurs with Punt in the list of Ramses I11 (Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 209).
bThat which Naville has read as t with a lacuna over it is possibly the sign
for hn, "majesty;" but the book-roll ?
cThe preceding last context perhaps contained some statement like: "[The
army departed for] the heiglzt of Hwl," etc. I t cannot be the arrival, for that does
not occur until 1. 1 2 . The unknown land of Khesekhet (@ s&.t) occurs in the
J
southern lists of Thutmose I11 (Mariette, Karnak, P1. 22, No. 95, and PI. 25,
No. 95), and is usually rendered simply "barbarians." I t is however a proper
name, having nothing to do with b > j ' t y ,"barbarian."
dLit., " a command of making them." Such a use of the genitive is common,
especially in Papyrus Ebers receipts.
340 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [g 850
aA few fragmentary words and signs can be discerned. Several lines before
thir; have probably been lost.
bLit., " w e d down to his opposite, or opposite him," which, in view of the
connection, is perhaps a technical term for "report for duly."
lit., L'oppositehis village," as above in preceding note.
dNear Rubban; Taroy is uncertain. See Griffith, Proceedings of the Society
of BibluaZ Archeology, X I V , 408 f.; but accepting an iter as about 1.4 miles, the
distance, some 75 miles, would put Taroy in the vicinity of Ibrim.
eLit., "was high-voiced." *In a cartouche.
342 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [g 85s
TABLET OF VICTORYb
856. This tablet was set up by Amenhotep I11 in his
mortuary temple at Thebes, to commemorate his victories
in the north and south. Above is a relief twice showing
Amenhotep 111 before Amon. Both figures of Amon were
cut out by Ikhnaton and restored by Seti I, with the usual
legend :
Restoration of the monument, which the Son of Re, Seti-Merneptah,
made for his father, Amon.
857. Below is a second relief, in which Amenhotep I11
appears twice in his chariot. On the right he drives over
the fallen of Kush, with the chiefs bound upon his horses,
over which is the legend:
The Good God lord of the sword, mighty in dragging
them (at his chariot), annihilating the heir of the wretched Kush, bring-
ing their princes as living prisoners.
858. In the same way he drives over the Syrians on the
left; above the princes bound on the horses, are the words:
The Good God, Golden [Horus], Shining in the ~ h a r i o t ,like
~ the
aAt least twelve of these scarabs are in the different collections of Europe;
see list, Wiedemann, Aegyptische Geschicltte, 393, n. 6; text: Mariette, Album &
Bouleq, PI. 36; Rosellini, Monumenti Storici, 44; Budge, The Mummy, 242,
234; Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 315; translated from the last three.
bMaspero, Struggle of the Nations, 315, n. 1, where full bibliography is given.
=The tomb of these two people, Yuya and Thuya, was discovered this year
(1905) in the Valley of the Kings' Tombs at Thebes by Mr. Theodore M. Davis
of Newport. It was filled with the most magnificent mortuary furniture, and still
contained the bodies of Yuya and Thuya.
dThe absurd story of the king's meeting and falling in love with Tiy on a
hunting expedition in Mesopotamia, which has been added to the English edition
of Brugsch's Egypt under the Pharaohs (zrq), it is hardly necessary to say is totally
without documentary foundation.
Q 8641 T H E COMMEMORATIVE SCARABS 345
-- -
aFull titulary.
bOnly one specimen of this scarab is published; it is in the collection of Mr.
G . W. Frazer, and was published by him (Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
Archozology, XXI, P1. 111, opp. p. 155)~with a good translation by Mr. Gri5th
(ibid., 156); and again, A Catalogue of the Scarabs Belonging to George Frazer
(London, goo), frontispiece, P1. XVI, and p. 56. Another specimen is said to
be in the collection of Rev. W. MacGregor of Tamworth.
cIt may be read either Stp or St >. The first determinative indicates a body of
water, and the second the desert highlands. This would suit some spot in the
Delta with its network of canals, near the margin of the desert.
dSuch an inclosure, made with a net, may be seen at Benihasan (Newbemy,
Beni Hasan).
eFull titulary.
346 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP 111 [5865
aRead r w n, as in 1.7; the t probably belongs to the sm't in the preceding line.
bThis is the strange preposition used when the king is in his chariot, for he
did not ride horseback. See the Amarna Landmark Stelae (5 960, 11. 5-6). The
hunting reliefs at Medinet Habu show that wild cattle were hunted from the chariot.
cSee I, 681, ll. 3, 4, and note.
dThe same words for "surround " (ynh), "wall" (sbty), and " inclosurew
(3dy) are used together in the same way in Thutmose 111's description of the investi-
ture of Megiddo (5 433).
eRead hsb instead of r, which has customarily been read heretofore.
fRestored from lion-hunt scarab.
gThis is literal; it perhaps means "spirit," as Griffith has rendered.
hThis is the total from the two hunts; the sum of the two days is not less
than 75, nor more than 85.
iAt least thirty of these scarabs are in European museums, and three in the
Art Institute of Chidago; they have been often published; e. g., Maspero, Struggle
of the Nations, 298; Biblical World, June, 1896, 449 (with translation), Pierret,
Recueil d'lnscriptions, 1,88; a list of them is in Wiedemann, Aegyptische Geschich,
381, n. 6. The above translation is based on a comparison of several originals.
Q 8661 T H E COMMEMORATIVE SCARABS 347
aFull titulary.
bSome have I I O (e. g., Louvre, No. 580), an easy error for 102; Maspero's
I 12 (Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 298) is not corroborated by his accompany-
ing text.
cThe specimens are in private hands. Mr. Frazer (Proceedings of t k Society
of Biblical Archeology, XXI, 155) speaks of "two or three;" &st published by
Brugsch, Zeitschrtrift fur agyptische Sprack, 1880,81-87; then by Maspero, Reclceil,
XV, zoo; finally Bmgsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1413; another specimen, Recueil, XVI, 62.
dzeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 1880, 86.
eErman, Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 1890, I 12 ; Evetts, ibid., I 13;
Jensen and Winckler, ibid., 114.
fwinckler, Amurna Letters, 16, 5, and 41, 42. glbid., 21, 18, 19.
hThe marriages between this Asiatic family and the Pharaohs, as shown in
the Amarna letters, are as follows:
Kings of Mitanni. Princesses. Kings of Egypt.
Artatama
I I
Shuttarna Mutemuya +Thutmose IV
I I
I I
Dushratta ~ i l u l h i ~ aAmenhotep
; I11
I
I
Tadukhipa+ Amenhotep IV
See Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 281.
348 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [g 867
869. Year 11, third month of the first season, day I, under the
majesty of . . . . . . . .a Amenhotep 111, given life; and the Great
King's-Wife, Tiy, who liveth.
His majesty commanded to make a lake for the Great King's-Wife,
Tiy, in her city of Zerukha (D r-wb J).b Its length is 3,700 cubits;
its width, 7mCcubits. His majesty celebrated the feast of the opening
of the rlakeJ, in the third month of the first season, day 1 6 ,when
~ his
majesty sailed thereon in the royal barge: "Aton-Gleams."e
JUBILEE CELEBRATIONS
870. Amenhotep I11 celebrated at least three royal
jubilees: the first in the year 30; the second, although not
recorded, probably like that of Ramses 11, in the year 34;
and the third in the year 36. The celebration of the first
jubilee is recorded in the tomb of Kharnhet,' in two remark-
able reliefs.
871. The first shows the king enthroned in state at the
right; before him is the inscription:
Appearance of the king upon the great throne, to receive the report
of the harvest of the South and North.
Before the king stands Khamhet reading to him a docu-
ment; over Khamhet's head the following inscription in five
vertical lines :
Communication of the reiort of the harvest of the year soa in the
presence of the king, consisting of the harvest of the great inundation
of the jubilee [rwhichl his majesty [rcelebratedl; byb the stewards of
the restateslc of Pharaoh, L. P. H., together with the chiefs of the South
and North, from this land of Rush the wretched, as far as the boundary
of Naharin (N-h-ry-n).
Under the document are the words : "Total: 33,333,300."~
872. As a consequence of this favorable report, the
treasury officials are now rewarded, as shown in the fol-
lowing scene."
The king is seated in state in a splendid pavilion at the
left ; before him, the inscription :
Appearance of the king upon the great throne, to reward the chiefs
of the South and North.
Before the king stands Kharnhet with the inscription:
Hereditary prince, count, who satisfies the heart of the king in the
whole land, the two eyes of the king in the cities of the South, his two
ears in the nomes of the Northland, king's-scribe (named),
Khamhet.f
*His titles are written more fully in Champollion, Notices dzscriptives, I, 840;
"Hereditary prince, count, who fills the heart of his lord, favorite of the Good God, to
whom are told all the affairsof the rpalace - -1 companion of the feet of the Lord
of the Two Lands i n every place which he treads, chief of the arclzers of the Good God
-. 1,
Q 8751 QUARRY AND MINE INSCRIPTIONS 3.51
mder, 111, 71, a-d, and Vyse, Pyramids, 111, 96, Nos. 3 and 4.
ZThis second inscription of the same content, Lepsius, Denkmaler, 71, b.
Compare the similar inscription of Ahmose in the same quarry ($9 26-28).
352 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [g 876
of Amon, lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak; given life, joy of his
heart, that he may rule the Two Lands like Re, forever; Zthe Good God,
possessor of joy, who is very vigilant for him that begat him, Amon,
king of gods; who hath made great his (Amon's) house,d who hath
satisfied his beautyd by doing that which his ka desires.
He made (it) as 3his monument for his father, Amon, lord of Thebes,
making for him an august templea on the west of Thebes, an eternal, ever-
lasting fortressb of fine white sandstone, wrought with gold tPioughout;
its floor is adorned with silver, 4all its portals with e l e c t r ~ m ;it~is made
very wide and large, and established forever; and adorned with this very
great m ~ n u m e n t . ~I t is numerous in royal statues, of Elephantine
granite, of costly gritstone, of every splendid costly stone, sestab-
lished as everlasting w0rks.e Their stature shines more than the
heavens, their rays are in the faces (of men) like the sun, when he shines
early in the morning. It is supplied with a "Station c f the King,"f
wrought with gold and many costly stones. 6Flagstavesg are set up
before it, wrought with electrum; it resembles the horizon in heaven
when Re rises therein. Its lake is filled with the greit Nile, lord of
fish and fowl, pure in r-1
Its Wealth
884. Its storehouse is filled with male and feraale slaves, ?with
children of the princes of all the countries of the captivity of his majesty.
Its storehouses contain all good things, whose number is not known.
I t is surrounded with settlements of Syrians (H ' -nu),colonized with
children of princes, its cattle 8are like the sand of the shore, they make
up millions.
Western Pylon
885. The bow-rope of the Southland rin it1 and the stern-rope of
the Northland,a even his majesty revealedb himself like Ptah, was
skilful-minded like Him-South-of-His-Wall (Ptah), searching out excel-
lent things for his father, Amon-Re, King of Gods, making for him
9a very great pylonC over against Amon. Its beautiful name which
his majesty made was: 'LAmon-Has-Received-His-Divine-Barque,''d
a place of rest for the lord of the gods at his " Feast of the Valley" on
the western voyage of Amon to behold the western gods, in order that
he may endow lohis majesty with satisfying life.
Luxor Templee
886. King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands:
Nibmare, Heir of Re; Son of Re, Lord of Diadems: Amenhotep (111),
Ruler of Thebes, is satisfied with a building for his father Amon-Re,
..
BInscription of Ineni (1. 17, 8 341) has: "the bow-rope of the S o u t h . . . .
the stern-rope of the North i s she," as epithets of Hatshepsut. It seems to me
that Spiegelberg (Recud, XX, 50) has overlooked the determinative (a rope) in
his rendering "Bug" and "Spiegel," "bow" and "stern." (Cf. Sethe, Unter-
suchungen, I, 52). In view of the Ineni passage, his rejection of the genitive signs
seems to me impossible.
hLit., "opened himself;" cf. wb ' s w , a synonymous phrase (Lepsius, Denk-
miiler, 111, 18, 1. 3), which Miiller renders "sich zeigen" (Recueil, IX, 162).
cThis is probably the pylon which flanked the Memnon Colossi, but is now
entirely gone.
dThe literal meaning of the phrase used for the barque is: "Bearer of his
beauty;" it was a portable shrine.
eThe well-known temple at modern Luxor, of which the southern portion
is due to Amenhotep 111. The architrave inscriptions (Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111,
73, andText, III,8o, 81) offer a short account of the building: " H e m a d e (it)as his
monument for h i s father, Amon-Re, king of gods, again erecting for h i m Luxor anew,
of fine white sandstone, made very, very high and wide, adwned with electrum
tlzroughout, and all splendid, costly stones; a rest for Amon, a place of rest fm the
lord of gods, ma& like unto his hmizon ivc heaven. That he might be given life."
Statements like: " w h o built temples - - sculptured their statues; that which
was of brick was (re)built of stone;" or: " w h o again erected Luxor anew," of course
refer to the older Middle Empire temple which Amenhotep 111 enlarged or rebuilt.
On the entire history of the Luxor temple, see Borchardt, Zcitschrift fur agyptisch
Sprache, 1896, 122.-38.
358 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP 111 [g 887
useful, the king, who has erected another monument for Amon, making
for him a very great portal over against Amon-Re, lord of Thebes,
wrought with gold throughout. The Divine S h a d ~ w as , ~ a ram, is
inlaid with real lazuli wrought with gold and many costly stones; there
is no instance of doing the like. "'Its floor is adorned with silver;
rtowersl (sbb.t) are over against it. S t e k of lazuli are set up, one on
each side. Its pylons reach heaven like the four pillars of heaven; its
flagstaves shine more than the heavens, wrought aswith electrum. His
majesty brought gold for it in the land of Karoy (K' -r' -y) on the
first victorious ~ a m p a i g n ,slayingC
~ the wretched K u ~ h . ~
Temple of Soleb
890. King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Nibmare, beloved of Amon-
Re; Son of Re: Amenhotep (111), Ruler of Thebes. I made other
monuments for Amon, "4whose like hath not been. I built for thee
thye house of millions of years in the r-If of Amon-Re, lord of Thebes
(named) : Khammat (H -tn-rn 'C' t),g august in electrum,. a resting-
place for my father at all his feasts. I t is finished with fine white sand-
stone; it is wrought "swith gold throughout; its door i~ adorned with
silver, all its portals are of gold. Two great obelisksa are erected, one
on each side. When my father rises between them, I among his
following. I have offered 16to him thousands of oxen, rlimbsl for the
choicest of hind quarters.
Hymn of Amon
891. Utterance of Amon, king of gods:
My son, of my body, my beloved, Nibmare,
.My living image, whom my limbs created,
Whom Mut, mistress of Ishru in Thebes, bore to me,
Mistress of the Nine Bows who brought thee up '?as sole lord of the
people.
My heart greatly rejoices when I see thy beauty,
I work a wonder for thy majesty, and thou renewest youth,
According as I have set thee as the Sun of the Two Lands.
892. When I turn my face to the west, I work a wonder for thee;
I cause thee to seize the Tehenu (Tyhnw), (so that) there is no
remnant of them.
(rThey1) are buildingc in this fortress in the name of somy majesty;
Surrounded with a great wall reaching to heaven,
Settled with children of the chiefs of the Nubian Troglodytes.
dThese two magnificent animal figures were later carried away from Soleb
and erectect in Gebel Barkal (Napata) by the Ethiopians. That there should
ever have been any doubt about this, especially in the minds of the British Museum
authorities, (see Budge, History, TV, 112; VI, 100) is, to say the least, surprising.
Not only do the above dedications show that the lions were originally erected at
Soleb (Khammat), but the breast of one bears the inscription of the Ethiopian,
stating that he removed it, as follows: "Good God, Lion of Rulers, fierce-eyed Lion
when he spies his foes treading his path - (cartouche, name lost), who brought it."
Below this, is the double name: "King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Enekhneferibre
(C nb-nfr-yb-R c), Son of Re, Amenisru (Ymn-ys-r-w ').'I (Published Lepsius, Aus-
waltl der wiclttigsten Urkunden, XIII; I had also my own copies of the originals.)
See a similar removal record, IV, 649.
Cartouche with name erased. The name has been inserted by Lepsius
(Aumahl der wz'clttigsten Urkunden, XIII), but is not discernible on the
original.
364 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP 111 [g 897
of which only the lower ends have survived, the ends of the last 23 lines containing
but two or three words each. It was seen and excerpted by Champollion (Notices
descriptives, 11, 126). The text was published by Mariette (Karnak, 34, 35)
and by Diimichen (Historische Inschriften, 11, 39); both number the lines back-
ward, and are also excessively inaccurate; Diimichen even mixes up the lines,
and evidently his papers were in confusion. I had excellent photographs of the
original by Borchardt.
g 9001 INSCRIPTION OF T H I R D KARNAK PYLON 365
for all people, whom the maker thereof has placed under his authority,
lord of plenty, " beholding benefactions is his satisfaction,
rdoing that which occurs is1his thriving forever; loving examples of truth,
rejoicing in plans I a searching bodies, knowing that which is in
the heart, whose fame apprehends the 'evil3 -, protector of the fearful,
whose decree is the breath of life, prosperity, and health ' 3 d - 1
in his body all his rbrightnessl to the form of the majesty of Re; his
divine and beautiful emanation which he made for - '4 like
Thoth, who gives the Two Lands to the ba1ances.a There are no rebels,
(for) his strength is like the might of the son of Nut; there are no
millions - ' 5 protecting them, in order to do all that their ka's
desire and to make Egypt flourish as in the beginning, by the plans of
Truth, because she does I~-- adorning the splendid Great House
of him who begat him, with monuments of beauty and splendor forever,
which he decreed for his son '7 the wealth of Ptah,bgreat in his
form. He created him as his son, endowed with his beauty '8
He gave to him the thought of every day as a benefaction, in rmagnify-
ing1 the wonders of - - He rejoices in remembering ' 9 joy
of heart. He created me before him, while I was a youth therein. How
beautiful is the r-1 before the throne lo it in the beginning. His
accustomed splendid seat, wherein he alighted r-1" him in his
form in Thebes, they made rejoicing for love of him 2 2 r- -3.
I am his first born son r- -1 I - under his authority, I
was endowed with his might, I was endued with his power
rbringingl aU works [from1 his temple.
Offerings to Amon
901.My majesty founded for him (Amon) very great divine
offerings anew in the land, true and pure in the (divine)
presence in the great seat, which I have supplied with food 26
that he might multiply my years in joy of heart. . I produced fulness
of food and provision from my presence a 7 my subjects under
my feet by the might and victory which he decreed for me 2 8
food in thy house filled with supplies, which the r-1 established in the
horizon, the vessels of him who made the things that are to
him to be mighty in gifts to him, [assigning1 them to him; the king,
the unique one of the godsa so that they are satisfied every day
true, pure and flourishing with divine offerings of every day, abiding
and fixed in his house forever. 3' with millions, as a fierce-
eyed lion, sated in the place '-1 of the morning, taking captive 3*------
My face works terror - - 'when it fronts1 those who rebel against me,
every time that occurs in 33 r- - -1 my grasp. I reported
my message to him that sent me; I presented it in the presence of my
august father 34 him that begat him.
aThese obelisks probably stood in front of this pylon (111); they must have
been removed to build the great hypostyle; the only obelisks of Amenhotep I11
now known at Karnak are in the northern temple, but only fragments have sur-
vived (Lepsius, Denkmder, Text, 111, 2). Perhaps they stood on the two bases
referred to in Baedeker's Egypt, 1902, 253.
bL1. 59-71 contain only an incoherent word or two at the end; indeed, 11. 62
and 69-71 are entirely gone.
cAn enormous sandstone stela about 30 feet high and 14 feet wide, still lying
a few hundred feet behind the colossi of Amenhotep I11 at Thebes; text, Lepsius,
Denkmaler, 111, 72.
dThe stela is directly referred to in another building inscription of Amen-
hotep I11 in this same temple ($ 883, 1. s), where it is called " a station of the king,
wrought with gold and man.y costly stones." The word "station" is here deter-
mined with a stela, and the text would indicate that it was overlaid and
incrusted.
8 9061 DEDICATION STELA 369
queen, Tiy, before "Sokar-Osiris " (on the left) and "Amow
Re '' (on the right).
The text of twenty-four lines represents: (I) the king
delivering the temple which stood behind the Colossi to
Amon in a presentation addressa (11. 2-13); (2) Amon
accepting it with words of praise to the king (11. 14-20);
(3) the "Divine Ennead" calling upon the god to enter his
temple, while they praise him and the king (11. 20-24).b
The text is badly broken and certainly corrupt in a number
of places.
I. SPEECH OF THE KING (LL. 1-13)
Temple
905. 'Live . . . . . . . . C King Amenhotep (111). 2Hesaith: "Come
thou, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak; thou hast seen
thy house which I have made for thee in dthe west of Thebesd Its
beauty mingles with Manu (M ' -nw), when thou sailest over the heavens
to set therein. 3When thou risest in the horizon of heaven, it shinese
with the gold of thy face, (for) its face is toward the east r 1f
thou shinest in the morning every day; thy beauty is in its midst without
ceasing. I made it 4in excellent work, of fine white sandstone.
Colossal Statues
906. My majesty filled it with monuments, with my [rstatuesT]g
from the mountain of gritstone. When they are seen (rinl) their place,
aThe erection of the same temple is recorded in 11. 2-10 in the preceding build-
ing inscription, $$883, 884.
"It is therefore not merely a dialogue between the god and the king, as stated
by Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs, 207.
':The usual full titulary.
dys't wr.t 7tt W > s ' t probably designates "the west of Thdbes," found in 1. 3 of
the preceding building inscription (ymy-wr't nt w 9 s ' t ) .
eThough causative, this verb may be used intransitively, e. g., 1. 24 below.
fThe parallelism of "because thou risest" and "because thou seltest" is all that
can he made of this phrase.
$:This restoration is probable, for the (Memnon) colossi before this temple
are of gritstone.
370 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [g 907
aThe so-called Memnon colossi are about 58 feet high (Lepsius, Denkmiiler,
Text, 111,141 ff.), but this height is reduced nearly 5 feet by the accumulated Nile
mud. They bear, or at least the southern statue bears, the dedication (Lepsius,
DenkmUer, Text, 111, I 44) : " H e made (it) as his monument for his father Amon;
. . . . . .. . .
making for him a great statue of costly gritstone . . ." There is among
the titles of the king also a reference to the monument as "brought from Northern
Heliopolis to Southern Heliopolis." The quarry of red gritstone, whence the
statues were taken, is at the Gebel el-Ahmar near Cairo (see 1,493, 1. IS, note)
and Heliopolis; Southern Heliopolis is modern Erment, south of Thebes.
bRead ky, "form;" the b as determinative ? dOr : "resting in."
CTranslated from the determinative only. =For the statues.
fThere is a superfluous personal ending here.
gThis is probably not the "Divine Shadow," but a sunshade to protect the
god on festival processions, or, as the text has it, when he crosses the heavens.
hLit., "to thy face," or before thee.
iMeaning "lifc," a euphemism for the place of the dead.
jLit., "of." kA little over one-third line.
$9111 INSCRIPTIONS O F AMENHOTEP 371
KMUC broken,
~ and contains only the conventional phrases of praise to Amon
or the king.
372 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [ i 9x2
7
-
gRy Brugsch (Zeitschrift fiir iigyptische Sprache, 187j, 125-27) on the basis
of the Mortuary Temple Edict below, 5s 921 ff.
hFestschrift fiir Georg Ebers, I 10-12.
izeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 1876, 96 ff. S e e 8 917.
k+4nmles,IT, 2 7 2 , 281-84; IV, P1. V, IV. The long inscription has nothing
of historical value. See another Karnak statue of him, Recue2, 19, 13, 14.
9 9131 INSCRIPTIOVS O F AMENHOTEP 373
I. STATUE INSCRIPTION
Introduction
. .. ..
914. a6. . . The king's-scribe, Amenhotep, triumphant; he
saith: "I was great, at the head of the great, skilful in the divine
wordsa in '7the ccouncill of understanding, following the plans of the
king; one whose ka the sovereign, L. P. H., advanced.
First Promotion
915. The Good God, King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nibmare
(Amenhotep 111), firstborn son of Harakhte, praised me. I was
appointed to be inferior king'~-~scribe;281was introduced into the
divine book, I beheld the excellent things of Thoth; I was equipped
with their secrets; I openedCall their KpassagesJ; one took counsel with
me 290n all their matters.
Second Promotion
916.My lord again showed favor to me; the King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Nibmare, he put all the people subject to me, and the
listing of their number under my control, as superior king's-scribed
over recruits. 3 O I levied the (military) classes of my lord, my pen
reckoned the numbers of millions; I put them in rclassesl in the place
of their relders]; the staff of old agee as his beloved son. 3 I I taxed the
houses with the numbers belonging thereto, I divided the troops (of
workmen) and their houses, I filled out the subjectsf with the best of
the captivity, which his majesty had captured 3lon the battlefield. I
appointed all their troops ((set), I levied - -- I placed troops at
the heads of the way(s) to turn back the foreigners in their places. 33The
two regions were surroundedg with a watch scouting for the Sand-
rangers. I did likewise at the heads of the river-mouths: which were
cThe same phrase ( p g 2 ny) for opening sacred books in Neferhotep (I, 758).
d.9-ftny-hry-d d
J J.
1. 53, IV, 44; year 8, 1. 20, IV, 65). Maspero's "custom-houses erected at the
mouths of the Nile" (Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 299), while hardly derivable
from this passage alone, are amply corroborated by the Amarna Letters, which
show that there were custom-houses on the coast of the Delta (Amama Ldters,
2 9 ; 32 and 33).
UPossibly "the Nubllbians of the cataract region."
~ Y s - h3 k-t. text has "my favor."
G e e note on 1. 40, where the mountain is again connected with Atum, in
whose district it was.
c:The temple of Karnak where our nobleman's statue was found; hence the
statue of the king here referred to must be in this temple, and cannot have been
one of the Memnon colossi, as Piehl thinks possible (Petites e'tudes, 37). [Later:
Since making the above note, I notice that Sethe has published fhe same remark
(Festsch~iflfiZr Gemg Ebws, I O ~ ) . ] I t is therefore clear that Brugsch is wrong in
concluding from this inscription that Amenhotep, the son of Hapi, necessarily
erected the Mtmnon colossi; as the passage refers clearly to a statue in the Kar-
nak temple, where there actually still is a statue of Amenhotep 111 of the stone
of Gebel el-Ahmar (cf. Sethe, ibid., 109).
fThe rendering, "there was not a king, etc.," of Brugsch (Zei#sch~i,ft fur agypt-
ischc Sprache, 1876, 98) and Piehl (Petites 6 t A s , 371, is due to the misreading of
the particle Swt as Stn(y), "king;" cf. Erman, Aegyptische Gamntatik, 5 320.
376 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP 111 [g 918
aText has plural, but the singular pronouns show the error.
hA statue of Amenhotep I11 of the Gebel el-Ahmar stone before Hannhab's
pylon at Karnak was about 15 meters high, and is probably the one referred to;
for it is not stated that the statue was 40 cubits high, but the block in the quarry
was 40 cubits "long." A similar reference to the block in the mountain in I, 698,
1. 6.
cThe same as the "Red Mounlain" of Mariette, Kantak, 15, 24 (I, 493, 1. 15,
note) near Cairo, and still called Red Mountain (Gebel el .Ahmar) cf. Baedeker's
Egypt, 1902, 74. The phrase "at the side of Re-Alum" refers to its location
near the Heliopolis sanctuary of Re. Sethe notes similar phrases on the Sphinx
tablet, 11. 6 and 7 (8 814).
dFrom the quarry near Cairo to Thebes. =About one-half line.
*Another, shorter inscription on the same statue, Mariette, Karnak, 37, b.
L1. I and 2 have almost entirely disappeared.
gThe king.
hThe god of his city, Athribis. He calls on the people of the place to pray for
him because he had used his influence with the king, to secure royal benefits for
the local god and temple of Athribis.
9 9221 INSCRIPTIONS
-
OF AMENHOTEP 377
and his northern lake, brightened with flowers upon their shores. I
- their -, and led them, because I was one r- -1 his city. He made
the house of my god, and my rcityl. How beautiful is -7
aNot the "temple of Kak," as usually rendered; see Sethe, Festschrift filr
Gewg Ebers, I I I .
bBrugsch: "dessen Tugenden wohlbekannt sind;" but this is very doubtful.
cIt is possible that this is the case of those who do respect the endowment;
while the case of those who do not respect it begins with 1. 7.
9 9271 INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP 379
'"their wives shall be violated while their eyes see it. The nobles shall
not set foot in their houses as long as they are upon earth; the leaders of
the two sides* shall not introduce them, nor shall they hear the words
of the king in the hour of gladness. "They shall belong to the sword
on the day of destruction, they shall be called enemies; when their
bodies be consumed, they shall hunger, without bread, and their bodies
shall die. If the vizier, overseer of the treasury, chief overseer of the
estate, superintendent of the granary, "high priests, divine fathers, and
priests of Amon, to whom has been read this edict, issued for the ka-
chapel of the hereditary prince, the king's-scribe, Amenhotep, son of
Hapu, shall not show solicitude 13for his ka-chapel, the edict shall
touch them, and them especially.
Blessings on Preservers of Chapel
926. But if they shall show solicitude for the ka-chapel, with the
male and female slaves who are cultivating (the field) for my I4endow-
ment, then all favor shall be shown them. Amon-Re, king of gods,
shall reward themb with prosperous life.= The king of your day, shall
rrewardl you Isas he rrewardsl -.d There shall be doubled for you
office upon office, ye shall receive from son to son and heir to heir. They
shall be sent on as messengers, and the king of their day will reward
them. rTheir1 bodies shall (rest) I6in the West after (a life of) IIO years,
doubled to you shall be the mortuary oblations likewise.
Warning to Gendarmes
927. As for the officers of the gendarmes, rbelonging to1 the district
of the mayor of the west side, in Khaft(et)-hir-nebes, who ''shall not
protect my endowment each day, and on my feast-days on the first of
the month, the edict shall touch them, and their bodies shall not rescape3.
I8But if they shall hear all the edict, issued as a command, and they shall
obey and shall not forsake it, good shall happen to them as (to) the
just. 19They shall rest in the cemetery after years of old age.
Codicil. The mayor of the west side is he who r-1 my servants
during a single day.
aThe people on the two sides of the central aisle in formal assemblies; the
leaders ( d m ' w ) or ushers of such assemblies were the heralds (whm'w).
boriginal shows a correction from "you" to "them."
cThere is no lacuna here nor in the next line, as indicated in the publication.
dThe text has omitted the object.
380 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP I11 [f ga8
STATUE OF NEBNEFERa
928. This statue was probably dedicated in the chapel
of Prince Wazmose; at least, there is a reference to this
prince among the inscriptions which it bears. On the
back, however, there is an historical inscription apparently
recording the promotion of Nebnefer and the appointmedt
of one Hui to his old place. The promotion was by special
message of the king, which Nebnefer himself brought,
and it was confirmed by a special formulary pronounced
by the High Priest and witnessed by all four "prophets"
for the temple, and one witness for the incumbent beside
himself. The document thus furnishes us with interesting
and important procedure in such temple appointments,
which are as yet unknown in any other source.
Dale
929. =Year 20, second month of the first season, under the majesty
of King Amenhotep 111, beloved of Amon a. ..
. . . .b
Royal Message
On this day, behold [his majesty 3was in the temple]= of Ptah-
South-of-His-Wall, lord of Life-of-the-Two-Lands. Message, con-
cerning which the king's-scribe, the steward, Khampet, came to the
chief treasurer, the High Priest of Amon, 4[MeriptahId from
the Pharaoh, L. P. H., (saying) : " 1 ~ the
t chief measurer of the store-
house of divine offerings be rbrought -1 before his fathers; s
Hui being put into hi place in the storehouse of divine offerings of
Amon."
Installation
930. Then it was done according to [all] that p i s majesty] said
6 [the High Priest of Amoln, Meriptah, triumphant, to the
king's-scribe, the steward Khampet: a"As for that which is done of
thy father Amon, lord of Thebes, 7in all his commands, as heaven
endures,b so shall that which he does endure, enduring and permanent
forever."
Witnesses
93I. Done in the presence of the chief treasurer, the High Priest of
8.4mon, Meriptah ; the second prophet, Enen (C nn) ; the third prophet,
Amenemhet ; the fourth prophet; Simut ; the king's -scribe, Kham-
pet ; the steward, Sebeknakht.
aTablet fourteen feet high, cut on the quarry wall at Silsileh; published by
Lepsius, Denkmar, 111, 110, i; Legrain, Annales, 111, 263.
bOn the Aton-temples at Akhetaton (Amarna), see tomb of Hui ($3 1016 ff.);
and on the ones at Heliopolis, Hermonthis, and elsewhere, ibid. On the Aton-
temples in general, see my remarks in Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprachc, 40,
110 ff.
Gee Nestor l'HBte, Papiers inidits, 111, 80, 96, 97, 101, 104, 105 (not seen);
Prisse, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, 2d Ser., I., 76-92, and again
Prisse, Monuments igyptiens, V and XI; following Prisse, J. S. Perring, Trans-
actions of the Royal Society of Literature, 2d Ser., I , 140 ff.; Brugsch, Rccueil dc
monuments, P1. 57, 2, a-k; Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 110, c and g ; Bouriant,
Recueil, VI, 51 ff.; and a letter by Piehl (Zeitschrift fur iigyptische Sprache, 1884,
41), which also refers to the names of Tutenkhamon and Eye as occurring in blocks
rebuilt into this pylon. Blocks reused in repairs on the temple of Amenhotep I1
(Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Text, 111, 50); in Karnak (;bid., 52); in town of Luxor
( a i d . , 89).
*See tomb of Ramose, Q 941, note.
A 9331 QUARRY INSCRIPTION A T SILSILEH 383
aNot shown on Lepsius' plate, but given by him in his notes (Lepsius, Dmk-
mder, Text, IV, 96, 97).
bLepsius has incorrectly restored Akhetaton in this lacuna. This mention of
the city in the first or second year had caused me much difficulty; but the publi-
cation of this stela by Legrain ( A n d e s , 111, 263) shows that "Akhetaton" is an
error. We should restore "Karnak" as in the contemporaneous Zernik stela
(ibid., 260 f.). This fragmentary stela recorded similar quarry-work in the cliffs
opposite and above Esneh. The king bears his old name, and the god's name
also is as in the Silsileh stela; it is undated, but is clearly from the same time as the
Silsileh stela, and the expedition recorded was carried out by Eye, afterward king.
There is another stela beside Eye's, showing the "chief of q w r y m e n , Neferronpet,;
worshiping Amon (i4~id.,261 f.).
CThis is the Napkhurtya of the Amarna Letters; it means: "Beautiful i s
the Being of Re." Wanre, the second part of the name, meaqs, " Unique Om
of Re."
dThis old form of the king's name has been erased because it contained the
name of Amon.
%rased.
'The connection of the god's name is uncertain, but probably "beloved of"
has been omitted before it (after it in original).
gThe text has "works," but Brugsch has a similar example (Hieroglyphisch-
demotisches Wiirterbzcch, S u p p l e ~ W ,1337), with "the people" as object of the
verb, showing dearly what is meact here.
hLike the Hebrew "from Dan to Beersheba." On Samhudet, see Brugsch,
Dictionnuire gzographique, 704-6. Elephantine was, of course, at the &st cataract,
and Sarnhudet was in the Delta.
iDetermined with an obelisk.
Q 9361 TOMB O F T H E VIZIER RAMOSE 385
Behold, the officials, the companions, and the chiefs of the fan-
bearers, were the chiefs of the quarry-~ervice,~
for the transportation of
stone.
Over Ramoseb
940. Utterance of the governor of the (residence) city, the vizier,
Ramose, triumphant, for the benefit of thy ka: "An adjuration to thy
father, ' Harakhte-Rejoicing-in-the-Horizon,in his name: Heat-Which-
is-[in]-At~n,'~that he may praise thee, that he may love thee, that he
may establish thee, that he may give to thee myriads of years (so that)
thy annals may be jubilees; that all lands may be under thy feet, that
he may fell thy foes, dead or alive; that all joy may be with thee, all
health with thee, all life with thee, and that thou mayest abide upon
the throne of Re forever."
Relief S c d
941. Under the radiating sun-disk stand a king ande
queen, worshiping, all in the peculiar Amarna style. They
are in a building, doubtless a part of the Theban Aton-
temple. Outside are groups of bowing officials.
942. The inscriptions are these:
aIn two lines; a third mutilated line is omitted above. Over the king's head
is also the winged sundisk, with its usual inscription: "The Edfmn ( H o r w )
great god, etc." This disappears entirely during the later Aton movement.
b"I'his entire speech of Rainose to the king appears twice over his head, with
slight variants.
cThis and the mention in the Silsileh inscription are the earliest occurrences
of Aton's name; it is not yet in the cartouche.
%ner wall, first chamber, right of door.
T h e r e are no children present as usual in such scenes so common at
Amarna. This is perhaps another indication of the early date of this tomb in the
reign..
388 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON [P 943
By the Sun-Disk
a6'Harakhte-Rejoicing-in-the-Horizon;in his name: Heat-Which-
is-in-Aton," residing in "AtonJis-Found~-in-the-House-of-Aton.~~b
By the King
Lord of the Two Lands, Nefer[khepru]re- -, given life, Lord of
Diadems, Amenhotep, God, Ruler of Thebes, great in his duration.
Over the Queen
Great King's-wife, his beloved, Mistress of the Two Lands, - -
living, flourishing.
943. These two reliefs show, first: that the Aton faith
was in full swing under an Amenhotep whose prenomen
begins like that of Ikhnaton; second, a king with the
unmistakable features of Ikhnaton, worshiping the latter's
peculiar god, appearing in public with his queen, as only
Ikhnaton did, bears the name "Amenhotep." This .is
proof positive of the identity of Ikhnaton and Amenhotep
IV.
944. The remaining reliefs illustrate the high favor of
Ramose with the king.
Scene
The king stands at the left holding audience;! before
him in successive moments appears Ramose, kissing the
earth, kneeling, standing decorated with gold, departing
with servants bearing the gold collars just received from
aNo. 1 1 in Daressy's list (Recueil, XV, 50); I copied the inscriptions in the
tomb (doorway, thickness, right hand), and they give this Ramose the titles:
"Commander of the army of the Lord of the Two Lands, roverseer of the White House1
of Amenhotep 111," which do not correspond with those of the Theban Ramose;
but the rapid and sudden changes of the time may have transferred him to the
head of the army. See also Wiedemann (Recueil, XVII, 9 , 10) who opposes the
identity.
bThese fourteen landmarks are huge stelie varying in size from K, which "is
5 feet wide and 8 feet 3 inches high," to U, which is " 144 feet wide and about 26
feet high." They are cut into the limestone cliffs, and the quality of the stone is
such that they have suffered extremely from wind and weather. No one stela
contains a completely preserved text, but by combining all those thus far published,
a complete text of the second class of stelae (the original six) was obtained. Pro-
fessor Petrie has lettered all these stelae on his map (Tell el-Amarna, P1. XXXIV),
and furnished the first complete account of them. I have followed his lettering.
Of the fourteen stelae (one more discovered since Petrie's map was made) I was
able to secure copies of eight, as follows:
I . A (northwest corner); Prisse, Monuments &gyptiens,XIV, 11. 20--2 j (end);
Daressy, RecueiZ, XV, 6 1 .
2. B (middle, west side, Gebel T h e ) ; Lepsius, DenknzdZer, III,gr, a-f (only
Q 9501 THE TELL EL - AMARNA LANDMARKS 391
&Theonly two stela: bearing this text stand at the extreme north and south.
t~Lit.," hearing."
[Still another of these phrases follows here, but the object made is lost; pos-
sibly each refers to a different temple at Akhetaton, of which there were at least
three called ''Shadmu of Re" (see Q Q 1017 ff.).
394 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON [! 957
aIn Egyptian one word nb'ty, a feminine dual noun, with an adjectival ending,
so that the whole means "he who belongs to, or i s prot6g6 of, the two goddesses,"
but the word for the latter is not as prominent as in English; hence Ikhnaton
retained the old royal titulary without change, even including this somewhat com-
promising title, to preserve the old titulary complete. This is one of the few com-
promises with a traditional form by Ikhnaton. That he no longer retained a belief
in the two goddesses is shown by the fact that the vulture, which regularly appears
with wings outspread in protection over the heads of the other kings, is never
found with Ikhnaton, but it is replaced by the sun-disk enveloping Ikhnaton in its
rays.
bThe &st part is the Napkhurva of the Amarna Letters; the whole means:
"Beautiful i s the Being of Re; the Unique One of Re."
c Yr-sw = " H e that made h.im."
962. I4As for the tsouthern landmark, which is upon the eastern
mountain of Akhetaton, it is the landmark of Akhetaton, as far as which
I make a stand;c I shall not pass beyond it toward the south, forever
and ever.d IsThe southwestern landmark is made over against it,
upon the [western] mountain of Akhetaton, opposite.
Middle of Eastern and Western,Boundary Lines
963. As for the middle landmark which is upon the eastern moun-
tain of Akhetaton, it is the landmark of Akhetaton, far as which I
make a stand,c upon the eastern mountain of Akhetaton; I shall not
pass beyond it toward the east, forever and ever. The middle land-
mark which is upon the western mountain of Akhetaton is made over
against it, opposite.
East and West Ends of Northern Boundary Line
964. As for the northeastern landmark of Akhetaton, as far as which
I make a stand;c it is the northern landmark 'of A k h e t a t ~ n ;I~shall
not pass beyond it toward the north, forever and ever. The northern
landmark, which is upon the western mountain of Akhetaton is over
against it, opposite.
=Lit., "who cause that the great king's-w'fe N . should grow old," in a good
sense, meaning attain old age.
bThe divergent conclusion of Stela A begins here (see 5 970).
COr a "halt."
dThis formula, repeated on all the stelz of the second class (except A), may
be either a traditional one taken from the legal form used in establishingboundaries;
or it may be an extraordinary statement peculiar to this remarkable king, asserting
that he will never pass beyond the boundaries of Akhetaton, but remain within his
god's domain all his life.
=The order of phrases differs slightly from that in the preceding two clauses.
398 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON [O 965
Area Contained
965. 18Now,as for Akhetaton, from the southern landmarks to the
northern landmarks measured between landmark and landmark upon
the eastern mountain of Akhetaton, it makes 6 iter, '91 khet, I half-
khet, I quarter-khet,a and 4 cubits. Likewise, from the southwestern
landmark of Akhetaton to the [nnrthlwestern landmark upon the west-
ern mountain of Akhetaton, it makes 6 iter, I khet, I half-khet, I quarter-
khet, and 4 cubits; being the same on both sides.
Deed of Gift to Aton
966. 1°Now, as for the area within the four landmarks, from the
[eastern] mountain [to the western mountain ofb] Akhetaton opposite,
it belongs to my father, Aton, who is given life, forever and and ever;
whether mountains, llor cliffs, or marshes, or '-1" or uplands, or
fields, or waters, or towns, or shores, or people, or cattle, or trees, or
anything 22whichAton, my father, has made, . ... . . .
. . I have made
it for Aton, my father, forever and ever.
Citation of the Other Landmarks
967. Moreover, l3it is recorded upon the landmark of stone, at the
southeastern limit, and at the northeastern limit of Akhetaton likewise.
I t is recorded upon the western landmark of stone, at the southwestern
limit likewise - - "of A k h e t a t ~ n . ~
aThe khet (&) contained roo cubits, but the iter varies in different localities;
here it can be computed, for it is clear that these measurements concern only the
original six stela:, the only ones known to the maker of this text. There is no doubt
regarding which stela: are meant, as some have averred. The discovery of the
northeastern stela, high above the river at Shekh Sac fd, by Mr. Davies, gives
us the northern terminus on the east side for the first time. Previous calcula-
tions, starting at the next stela southward (V),have been based on too short a
total measurement. The discovery of the Shekh Sacfd stela makes the east and
west sides of Akhetaton of about the same length as the stela states they were,
viz., some 45,830 feet, roughly, over 8b miles. This makes the iter here used
equal some 4,400cubits, or 7,587feet =roughly, IZmiles. This is longer than the
iter as given by Gri5th (Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, X V I
3034, and Sethe (Untersuthungen, 11, 3 , 11) could now strike out his minimum
of I ) km. But these calculations antedate the discovery of the northeast stela,
which was also unknown to Levy, Recud, XVI, 162-72. See also Loret, Sphinx,
VII, and Sethe, Zei$schri!t fur agyptische Sprache, 41, 58-60.
bThe word "opposite" renders the restoration practically certain.
cM wt, a kind of land.
dFor some reason, perhaps by oversight, the northwestern corner is omitted.
Q 9711 THE TELL EL - AMARNA LANDMARKS 399
aThis list gives the position of all the six stelae and the limits thus marked;
the territory thus inclosed is then taken up.
bOnly the god's double cartouche is preserved.
C u t on the rocks at Assuan; published by Mariette, Monuments divers, 26, u
-de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, I, 40, No. 174. Neither is accurate,
and the relief faces opposite directions in the two publications.
dSee tomb of Hui, $8 1016 ff. ?See also $896.
fSee "On Some Remains of the Disk Worshippers Discovered at Memphis,"
by Sir Charles Nicholson, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature (Read,
May 20, 1868); and ibid., VIII, 308; also Bouriant, Recueit, VI, 52, 5 3 .
g~ouriant,Recueil, VI, 53.
!976] ASSUAN TABLET OF T H E ARCHITECT BEK 401
-
the Delta cities, show the northern limit of the persecution.
The temple for which his Amarna architect labored has
been razed to the ground, like all of Ikhnaton's buildings
at Amarna, as well as elsewhere. The tablet is as follows:
Relief Scene
974. Before an altar, embraced by the hands terminating
the rays of the sun which is above it, stands Bek at the right
in gala costume, with a large bouquet of flowers. The space
before Bek, on the left of the altar, contained the figure of
Ikhnaton, as the inscription over Bek shows; but this
figure has been obliterateda by the king's enemies. The
scene is accompanied by the following inscriptions:
On Each Side of the Sun
975.--b Living, great Aton, celebrator of jubilees, lord of
heaven, lord of earth, lord of every circuit of Aton, lord of the house of
Aton in Akhetaton.
Over Bek
Giving praise to the Lord of the Two Lands, obeisance to Wanre
(Ikhnaton), by the chief of works in the Red M ~ u n t a i n the
, ~ assistant
(br- 9 whom his majesty himself taught, chief of sculptors on the great
and mighty monuments of the king, in the house of Aton in Akhetaton,
Bek (Bk), son of the chief of sculptors, Men (Mn), born of the matron,
Royenet (R -yn' t).
976. Beside this relief appears Bek's father, "Men, chief
of works irt the Red Mountain, chief of sculptors on the great
and mighty monuments of the king," presenting a food-
offering to a statue of Amenhotep III,d under whom he, of
aThe left half of the relief, which doubtless contained more inscriptions, and
another figure is weathered off.
bTwo cartouches, with content erased. They, of course, contained the god's
two names
CSee I, 493, 1. 15, note.
dThis is not necessarily an apotheosis of Amenhotep 111, as has been supposed,
and is therefore not in conflict with the Aton cult.
402 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON , ti977
TOMB OF MERIRE Ib
982. The reliefs and inscriptions in this tomb are of
unusual interest. The king, proceeding to the temple of
Aton, is shown riding in his chariot, accompanied by four
daughters, by soldiers and officials.' Before its door are
the priests, who greet him with cries of "Welcome!" and one
thou risest in the eastern horizon of heaven, to make live all that thou
hast made, even men, cattle, them that fly and them that (only) flutter,
and all reptiles that are in the earth, they live when they see thee, they
sleep when thou settest. Grant thou thy beloved son, living in truth,
Lord of the Two Lands, Neferkheprure-Wanre (Ikhnaton) that he
may live with thee forever, that the Great King's-Wife, his beloved,
Mistress of the Two Lands, Nefernefruaton-Nofretete, living forever
and ever, may be by his side, doing that which pleases thy heart, seeing
all that thou hast made every day. May he rejoice at the sight of thy
beauty; grant to him eternity as king of the Two Lands."
The great favorite of the Mistress of the Two Lands, Tenr (Ty-n-r'),
triumphant; she says: "Praise to thee, 0 pfashionerl of years, creator
of months, maker of days, reckoner of hours, lord of duration, by
[whom] reckoning is made. [Grant] thou thy duration as Aton, to thy
son, Wanre (Ikhnaton)."
985. The king proclaims from the balcony his appoint-
ment of Merire as High Priest ("great seer") of Aton thus:
King's Speech
*Said the king, living in truth, Lord of the Two Lands: Neferkhep-
rure-Wanre, to the "great seer" of the Aton, Merire: "Behold, I am
appointing thee for myself, to be 'great seer' of the Aton in the temple
of Aton in Akhetaton, rIrsu of thy belovedlb, saying: " O my hearer of
the call ($dm S), who hears the teaching. As for any commission,with
which thou art charged, my heart is satisfied therewith; I give to thee
the office, saying: 'Thou shalt eat the food of Pharaoh, L. P. H., thy
.lord in the house of Aton."'
986. In another scenec the reliefs depict further honors
received from the king by Merire. Leaning on his staff as
he stands before one of the richly filled magazines of the
temple, and accompanied by the queen and his daughters,
TOMB OF EYEg
989. Eye, who afterward became king, has left a fine
scene in his tomb, showing the royal family on the palace
given by Lepsius as from a second tomb [No. 31 of the same man; this is an error
which has been perpetuated in the modern histories. Eye had but one tomb
at Amarna; it contains all the material given by Lepsius as from two tombs. See
Breasted, The Dial, Chicago, May I , 1897, 283.) The two long hymns were pub-
lished by Bouriant, Mtmoires de la mission fran~aiseat6 Caire, I, 2-5, and Daressy,
Recueil, XV, 46, 47; both are excessively incorrect. The following translation
(of Daressy's hymn) is based on my own copy of the original. Unfortunately, I
had not yet made these copies when I published my De Hymnis i n Solem sub
Rege Amenophide ZV Conceptis.
aErman gives an excellent description of the whole scene, Life i n Ancient
Egypt, I 19-2 I.
bLepsius, Denkmder, 111, 107, d.
8 9921 T H E T E L L E L - AMARNA TOMBS 409
SL.I contains the usual title: "Praise of Aton, the king and the queen," indi-
cating the content of the hymn.
bsee '8 9 8 5
410 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON 15 993
Self-Praise
993. "The divine father, etc., Eye; he saith: "I am the truthful one
of the king whom he created, the upright one of the Lord of the Two
Lands, useful to his lord, following the ka of his majesty, like his favorite,
who sees "his beauty when he 'appears' in his palace. I am at the
head of the princes, the companions of the king, the first of all the
followers of his majesty. He put truth in my body, and my abomina-
tion is lying. I know that Wame rejoices in it (truth), this lord, Iswise
like Aton, knowing the truth. He doubles to me my favors in silver
and gold; I am first of the officials, at the head of the people (rEyat).
t 1 I4the lord '-1 me. I have carried out his teaching."
King's-Wife, his beloved, abounding in her beauty ;a her who sends the
Aton to restb with "*a sweet voice, and with her two beautiful hands,
bearing '3two sistrums, the Mistress of the Two Lands, Nefernefruaton-
Nofretete, living forever and ever. May she be by the side of *4Wanre
(Ikhnaton) forever and ever as the heavens abide *sunder that which
is in them. Thy father Aton rises in heaven, to protect thee every
day, for he begat thee."
Prayer for Self
996. Grant me to kiss the pure ground, to come forth in thy presence
with a7offerings for thy father, Aton, of that which thy ka gives. Grant
that '8my mortuary priest may abide and flourish for me, (as) for one
who is on earth following thy ka, '9rwho has been exalted1 for rmyl
name's sake, to the place of the favorites, wherein thou makest one to
rest. My mouth 3Ois full of truth, my name is mentioned because of it,
for thou hast commanded that I be like thy every favorite who follows
thy ka. May I go on, enjoying thy favor after old age.
For the ka of EyeCthe revered, who lives again.
TOMB O F MAId
997. Mai was one of the most powerful officials at the
Amarna court, as is shown by his titles:
Hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, sole companion,
-. - his Two Lands, commander of the army of the Lord of the Two
Lands, overseer of the "House-of-Sending-Aton-to-Rest;" king's-
attendant in his august barge, master of the suite behind the Lord of
the Two Lands, chief of all works of the king.
--
a& O 959, 1. 4.
bThere was a "house for sending Aton to rest," at Amarna, of which Mai was
overseer (mr). Here doubtless the vesper service in the daily ritual was held at
sunset.
cHis titles, as usual in the original, are omitted above.
dCliff-tomb (No. 14) in the southern group at Amarna (not numbered by
Lepsius); published by Daressy, Recueil, XV, 38-41, where the name of the owner
of the tomb is stated to be illegible. I found his name twice; it is certainly Mai
( M c y). Daresky's copy is inaccurate; I have used my own for the translation.
The tomb is unfinished, but it contains, besides the above hymn (left doorpost), an
address by Mai (right doorpost), beginning: "Hear ye my speech, all ye people,"
in five columns, very faint, and still unpublished; and two prayers published by
Daressy, from which some of above titles of Mai are taken.
412 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON [P 998
aL1. I and 2 contain the usual title ("Praise of Aton, the King and queen"),
which characterizes the content; although this does not contain any praise of the
queen, as in Eye (!a 989 ff.).
bRead sw, as in Eye, 8 991, 1. 4.
cSee 5 985, note. dOriginal has "his."
Q 10041 T H E TELL EL - AMARNA TOMBS qiy
Self-Praise
1002. Hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, sole com-
panion, 9- - his Two Lands, commander of the army of the Lord of
the Two Lands, overseer of the house of sending [the Aton] to rest, [Mai
(M y)] ; he saith:
"I am his servant, whom he created; upright for the Lord of the
Two Lands, one useful to his lord, who put truth in my body; (my)
abomination is lying. 1°1 know that the son of the Aton, Neferkhep-
rure-Wanre, rejoices because of it, (for) he hath doubled to me my
favors like the numbers of the sand. I am the head of the officials at
the head of the people (rby. t). "My lord has advanced me, (because)
I have carried out his teaching, and I hear his word without ceasing.
My eyes behold thy beauty every day."
Prayer for Self
1003. "0 my lord, wise like Aton, satisfied with truth. How pros-
perous is "he who hears thy teaching of life! May he be satisfied with
seeing thee, when he reaches old age. Grant me goodly burial, of that
which thy ka gives, in the house wherein thou commandest me to rest,
[in] the mountain of Akhetaton, lathe place of the favorites. 0 thou
Myriad of full Niles every day, Neferkheprure-Wanre, god, that madest
me, through whose ka rI1 live; grant that I may be satisfied with fol-
lowing thee without ceasing, 0 14child of the Aton. Thou art for eter-
nity, 0 thou Myriad of - - beseeching Wanre (Ikhnaton). How
prosperous is he Iswho follows thee! Grant him, that all that he does
may abide forever. May his lord give him burial, (for) his mouth was
full of truth."
TOMB OF .4HMOSEa
1004. Ahmose was "real king's-scribe, his beloved, fan-
bearer on the right of the king, master of the judgment-hall.
steward of the estate of Neferkhepfzcre-Wanre (Ikhnaton)."
Cliff-tomb (No. 3) at Arnarna, northern group (Lepsius, No. 4); the hymns
are on the doorposts: left-hand, Sharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions, P1. VII (very bad),
and my own copy. I found this doorpost much mutilated since Sharpe's time,
and could not check all he copied. Right-hand: Lepsius, Denkmiiler, 111, 98, a;
this doorpost is now so mutilated that I made no attempt to copy, in view of the
short time at my disposal.
414 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON [g 1005
Hymn to Aton
1007. bThy setting is beautiful, 0 living Aton, lord of lords, ruler of
the Two Lands, - - - in the peace of the Two Lands. The people
are in rejoicing before thee, giving praise to him who formed them,
doing obeisance [rto him who createdl them, r-1 to thy beloved son,
the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, living in truth, Neferkheprure-
bThe second portion (Lepsius, Denkmder, 111, 98, a, right doorpost) begins
here. It is clearly the second half of one hymn, the Grst half containing the praise
of god, king, and queen; the second chiefly the prayer of the deceased as usual.
g xoro] T H E T E L L EL- AMARNA TOMBS 415
Wanre (Ikhnaton). The whole land, every country in thy every circuit,,
at thy appearance shall make jubilee to thy rising and to thy setting
likewise, 0 god, living in truth before the eyes. Thou art the maker
of that which is not, the maker of all these things that come forth from
thy mouth.
Prayer for Self
1008. Grant to me advancement before the king every day, without
ceasing; goodly burial after old age, on the highland of Akhetaton,
when I have finished life in prosperity. May I be a follower of the
Good God, when he treads any place he desires; may I be the com-
panion of his two feet, for he trained me, when I was a child, until
[I] attained revered age in peace and joy, a follower of the ruler, when
he was at the feast, every day.
TOMB OF TUTUa
1009. Tutu (Tw-tw)was an imi-khentit (ynzy-bnty-t)in
Akhetaton. He was decorated with gold, like most of his
colleagues, and has recorded some remarkable statements
concerning his king in the following hymn:
Hymn to Aton and the King
1010.I- - - -b 0 Aton, given life forever and ever. As for
thy son, the king, living in truth, Lord of the Two Lands [Neferkhep-
rure-Walnre, thy child, who came forth from thy rays, thou establish-
est him in thy office of King of Upper and Lower Egypt, as ruler of the
circuit of Aton. Thou givest him eternity, as thou hast made thyself,
(for) thy son is thy emanation; spending for rtheel thy lifetime; Son of
Re, great in duration; Great King's-Wife [Nefernefrulaton-[Nofretete],
living forever. - - forever, Lord of the Two Lands. Thy rays
are upon thy beloved son; thy hand carries satisfying life. Thy love
is great, immense, r-1, by thy august skin, when thou floodest heaven
and earth with thy beauty. (Then) thy son, who came forth from thy
limbs, adores thee, thou hearest for him that which is in his heart, (and)
thou doest according to that which comes forth from hls mouth. He
is thy beloved, thou makest him like Aton. Although thou art in heaven,
thy rays are upon [earth].a 3As thou begettest thyself every day without
ceasing, (so) thou hast formed him out of thine own rays to spend the
lifetime of Aton. When thou sailest the heavens, his eye [sees] thy
beauty, rejoicing with joy at beholding thee, 0 living Aton, (for) he is
thy favorite. Those who are under the heavens, even all that see thy
rays, - - -, for thou hast made them, that he might satisfy thy heart
therewith. 4- - - - great in duration.
Hymn to Aton
1011. I come with praise to Aton, the living, the only god, lord of
radiance, who makes light when he rises in heaven, who illuminates
the Two Lands. When he made to eve all that he created, he drove
away the darkness. When he sends out his rays, every land is filled
with his love. The herbage and the trees start up before thee; the
denizens of the water spring up at thy shining; all people arise in their
places. (When) [their limbsjb are washed [they takelb their clothing,
[they dolb all work, they make their products. Thou hast awakened
the Two Lands, when thou risest in thy form of living Aton. Their
mouths are lilled with that which thou givest. All small cattle rest
upon their herbage; thou expellest evil and hast given health. Every
one lifts himself up because thou risest: they have seen their lord (when)
he appears
Praise of the King
1012. As for thine only son who came forth from thy body, thou
embracest him with thy beautiful rays. 6- - - - - - in thy form
of Aton, every land trips to thy rising. Thy rays bear a myriad of
jubilees for thy son, living in truth, King of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Neferkheprure-Wanre, my god, my fashioner, and my creator.
aRestored from Eye's great hymn (see my De Hymnis in Solem sub Rege
Amenophide ZV Conceptis, 19, v. 11).
bZbid., 34 and 36.
!10x41 T H E T E L L E L - AMARNA TOMBS 417
-
Prayer and Self-Praise
1013. Grant me that my eye may see him, that [my] hands may
adore him, that my ear may hear his voice, that his ka may be before
me without ceasing. I am the favorite servant, who p e a r s 1 his teach-
ing, and his marvelous things are in my body without ceasing. I will
speak truth to his majesty, (for) I know that he lives therein . . . . . .
. . . . . .I do not that which his majesty hates, (for) my abomination
is lying in my body, r- - -1. I have sent up truth to his majesty,
(for) I know that he lives therein. Thou art Re, begetter of truth;
thou hast given 9 . My voice was not [lifted up] in the king's
house, nor was my step too broad in the palace. I took not the reward
of lying, nor expelled the truth for the violent; but it was the truth
[which] I executed by his (the king's) might before me; I was mighty
through the ka of Wanre, I was honored with reward - - 1°- -
. . . . . . . I set not lying in my body ....... He glorified my teach-
ableness every day, because I so fully carried out his teaching, not
transgressing by any evil thing ". . . . . . . May I be one who may adore
his majesty; may I be his follower. Grant that I may be satisfied
with seeing thee . . . . and assign to me - burial "after old age - -
in the mountain of Akhetaton. . . . . . . . . .a
TOMB O F HUYb
1014. InHuy we have the usual favorite of Ikhnaton.
His offices were responsible and important ones; for he
was " Overseer of the royal harem, overseer of the White
House, steward in the house of the '-1,' great king's-wife,
Tiy (Tyy)." The events depicted in his tomb are naturally
those connected with his offices. As "overseer of the White
House" he had charge of incoming tribute. A scened in
the tomb shows the king on a splendid throne-chair, borne
aL1. 12-15 are mere fragments, showing that the prayers usual in these hymns
form the conclusion.
Wliff-tomb (No. I) at Amarna, in the northern group (No. 7); published by
Lepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 100-102; sketches by Nestor 1'HGte in Amelineau,
Histoire de la sipulture, Pls. 100-103; and my own copies.
CSee 5 1017. dlepsius, Denkmaler, 111, 100, b.
418 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON [g 1015
Words of Courtiers
"Thou art the Son of Amon -;d he causes that the chiefs of
all countries come to thee, bearing every good and choice thing of their
countries."
PScenes and inscriptions copied by Erman, and published from his notes by
Brugsch (Thesaurus, V, I 133-41).
bThis had been already noticed by Erman (Aegypten, 666), and was not new, as
I supposed when I called attention to it in Zeitschrifl fur iigyptische Sprache, 40,108.
CReading the my-sign as the usual determinative of &m, ''seal;" see Piehl
(Inscriptions, I, 112,n. 5 ) .
Wartouche with name illegible.
422 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: TUTENKHAMON r!
Investiture of Hliy
1024. Huy stands before an officer who holds a small
object, perhaps an Ctui containing the seal, which is to be
delivered to Huy. No inscriptions. Immediately beside
this scene appears an official who extends to Huy the seal
of office. The inscriptions are:
Over Otficial
1025. PTakel the seal of office, 0 king's-son of [Rush].
Over Hzry
The office is assigned to the king's-son of Kush, Huy, from Nekhen
to Karoy.
1026. Another scene shows Huy's reception by his family
and officials (among whom are the "inspectms" (nudew ) ) ,
as he issues from the palace.
Over Huy
The coming forth, favored, from the court, having been appointed
in the presence of the Good God to be king's-.son and governor of the
southern countries, Huy. He accounts Khenthennofer, included under
his authority, to offer it to the Lord of the Two Lands, like every sub-
ject of his majesty.
Over Huy
King's-son of Kush, governor of the south countries, fan-bearer at
the right of the king, Huy ( H w y ) , triumphant; he says: "May thy
father, Amon, protect thee during rn-yriadsof jubilees (hb-$4. May he
give to thee eternity as king of the Two Lands, everlastingness as ruler
of the Nine Bows. Thou art Re, and thy emanation is his emanation.
Thou art h e a ~ e n abiding
,~ like its four pillars, the earth sits beneath
thee, because of thy permanence, 0 good ruler."
With A menlwtep
1030. Bringing in all the tribute to the Lord of the Two Lands,
the presents of Retenu (Rtnw) the wretched; by the king's-messenger
to every country, the king's-son of Kush, governor of the southern
countries, Amenhotep, triumphant.
With Vessels
1031.Vessels of all the choicest of the best of their countries, in
silver, gold, lapis lazuli, malachite, every splendid costly stone.
Over Asiatics
1033. The chiefs of Retenu (Rtnw) the Upper, who knew not Egypt
since the time of the god, are craving peace from his majesty. They
say: "Give to us the breath which thou givest, 0 rlordl. Tell usa thy
victories; and there shall be no revolters in thy time; but every land
shall be in peace."
aThe two n's (dative 2) are probably an error for one, viz., "thud we may tell,
etc."
bSee Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Text, 111, 301-6; where the inscriptions are much
more accurate than in the folio of Lepsius.
Q 10381 TOMB OF HUY 425
aUnder Thutmose 111 they still wore native costume; see tomb of Rekhmire.
bLit., "Evamples upon very many examples, and great is thy favor, etc."
Country around Ibrim; see tomb of Penno (IV, 474).
dThe presence of these chiefs shows that the country was still under its native
rulers, and that the Egyptian administrative officers were not in sole control.
eAs in Champollion (Notices descriptives, I, 478).
fVery much the same inscription is over the lower row of Negroes (Lepsius,
Denkmiiler, Text, 111, 303).
426 EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: TUTENKHAMON [i 10.30
Scene
1039. Huy leans on his staff; behind him are the members
of his family; before him a richly decorated dahabiyeh with
sail spread, and another with sail furled, bearing a chariot
and horses. On the boats approaching Huy, are four
rows of offi'cials under Huy, followed by sailors and women
with tambourines. The inscriptions show that the presenta-
tion ceremonies depicted above have just been completed
in the temple, and Huy is now doubtless embarking for his
post. The inscriptions are these:
Over Huy
1040. The coming from the temple of Amon after the pleasing
ceremonies before him, to offer this land to thee? by the hereditary
prince, count, sole companion, great in @is office], great [in his ralnk,
great -, - king's-scribe, Amenhotep - -.
aThe door of the house from which they come is seen behind them; on it are
the cartouches of Tutenkhamon.
bThe change of person is difficult.
Q 1w:l TOMB OF HUY 427
-
Over Officials
1041. I. Deputy of Kush. 2. Mayor of Khammat (Soleb) 3.
Overseer of cattle. 4. . 5. Deputy of the fortres: (called):
"Nebprhepr]urea-Satisfier-of-the-G~ds,"~'Penno. 6. Mayor of "Satis-
fier-of-the-Gods." 7. His brother, [prophet' of -C Pin7 the fortress;
"Sa.tisfier-of-the-Gods," Mermose; 8. Priest of -,C residing in the
fortress: " Satisfier-of-the-Gods." 9.
aTutenkhamon's throne-name.
bS'htp-ntr ' w .
Cartouche.
REIGN OF EYE
LANDMARK O F EYEa
1041. Documents of this king are rare. This stela shows
the king, in relief at the top, offering flowers to " H a t h r ,
mistress of Hotep." The exclusive worship of Aton had
therefore been abandoned by him at this date, year 3. The
inscription records a gift of land by the king to one of his
officials, whose name is no longer visible, and to the latter's
wife, Mutnezmet.
1043. Year 3, third month of the third season (eleventh month),
first day, of King Eye,b given life, while he was in Memphis.
His majesty commanded to endow him with lands, a reward for the
king's- -, -,C and for his wife, Mutnezmet. I t was laid out in the
district called: "Field'-of-the-Kheta," in the fields of the "House-of-
Okheperkere (Thutmose I) " and the "House-of-Menkheprure (Thut-
mose IV)," a field of 154 stat.
The south is the " House-of-Men~heprure (Thutmose IV) ;" the
north is the "House-of-Ptah" and the "House-of-Okheperkere (Thut-
mose I)," between his '-1; the west is [rthe "House-of-Okheperkere
(Thutmose I)l"];* the east is the "House-of-Menkheprure (Thutmose
IV)" between his r-1.
There camee the chief king's-scribe, the steward, Ramose; the scribe,
Merire; - Thay. Command was given to the - attendant, Re, to
transfer it.f
aStela now in Cairo; found by the Great Pyramid, in the chapel of Pesib-
khenno; published by Daressy ( R e c u d , 16, 123) and from Daressy by Spiegelberg
(Rechnungen, 36).
bFull fivefold titulary is used in the original.
cThe lacuna contained the remainder of a royal official's title, and his name,
which latter ended in nf.
dThe land, as already stated, lay in the fields of the House-af-Thutmose I and
the House-of-Thutmose IV; the southern and eastern boundaries were formed by
the House-of-Thutmose IV,and the northern boundary by the Housed-Thutmose I.
Hence it is probable that the western boundary was also formed by the House-of-
Thutmose I, and that Daressy has overlooked it in his copy, owing to its identity
with the preceding boundary.
eAs witnesses? Spiegelberg renders "those who came," but the nt which he
renders as the relative pronoun occurs above, with the first, "his t 1 (nwy)," and
must therefore belong to nwy here.
*The land.
428
Electronic publication prepared by
for